This is a modern-English version of The Wit and Humor of America, Volume III. (of X.), originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Library Edition
THE WIT AND HUMOR OF AMERICA
In Ten Volumes
VOL. III
SAMUEL L. CLEMENS (MARK TWAIN)
Samuel L. Clemens (Mark Twain)
THE WIT AND HUMOR OF AMERICA
EDITED BY MARSHALL P. WILDER
Volume III
Funk & Wagnalls Company
New York and London
Copyright MDCCCCVII, BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY
Copyright MDCCCCXI, THE THWING COMPANY
CONTENTS
PAGE | ||
Arkansas Planter, An | Opie Read | 556 |
Auto Rubaiyat, The | Reginald Wright Kauffman | 546 |
Ballade of the "How To" Books, A | John James Davies | 416 |
Bohemians of Boston, The | Gelett Burgess | 519 |
Courtin', The | James Russell Lowell | 524 |
Crimson Cord, The | Ellis Parker Butler | 470 |
Diamond Wedding, The | Edmund Clarence Stedman | 549 |
Dislikes | Oliver Wendell Holmes | 536 |
Dos't o' Blues, A | James Whitcomb Riley | 486 |
Dying Gag, The | James L. Ford | 569 |
Elizabeth Eliza Writes a Paper | Lucretia P. Hale | 454 |
Garden Ethics | Charles Dudley Warner | 425 |
Genial Idiot Suggests a Comic Opera, The | John Kendrick Bangs | 504 |
Hans Breitmann's Party | Charles Godfrey Leland | 446 |
Hired Hand and "Ha'nts," The | E.O. Laughlin | 419 |
In Elizabeth's Day | Wallace Rice | 572 |
In Philistia | Bliss Carman | 567 |
Letter from Home, A | Wallace Irwin | 522 |
Little Mock-Man, The | James Whitcomb Riley | 540 |
Little Orphant Annie | James Whitcomb Riley | 444 |
Mammy's Lullaby | Strickland W. Gillilan | 542 |
Maxioms | Carolyn Wells | 424 |
Morris and the Honorable Tim | Myra Kelly | 488 |
Mr. Stiver's Horse | James Montgomery Bailey | 464 |
My First Visit to Portland | Major Jack Downing | 409 |
My Sweetheart | Samuel Minturn Peck | 544 |
New Version, The | W.J. Lampton | 574 |
Our New Neighbors at Ponkapog | Thomas Bailey Aldrich | 403 |
Plaint of Jonah, The | Robert J. Burdette | 485 |
Retort, The | George P. Morris | 584 |
Rhyme of the Chivalrous Shark, The | Wallace Irwin | 483 |
Rollo Learning to Read | Robert J. Burdette | 448 |
Selecting the Faculty | Bayard Rust Hall | 437 |
Southern Sketches | Bill Arp | 575 |
Tower of London, The | Artemus Ward | 528 |
Traveled Donkey, A | Bert Leston Taylor | 428 |
Tree-Toad, The | James Whitcomb Riley | 418 |
Two Automobilists, The | Carolyn Wells | 573 |
Two Business Men, The | Carolyn Wells | 583 |
Two Housewives, The | Carolyn Wells | 566 |
Two Ladies, The | Carolyn Wells | 548 |
Two Young Men, The | Carolyn Wells | 565 |
Uncle Simon and Uncle Jim | Artemus Ward | 539 |
Wamsley's Automatic Pastor | Frank Crane | 511 |
Wild Animals I Have Met | Carolyn Wells | 414 |
COMPLETE INDEX AT THE END OF VOLUME X.
OUR NEW NEIGHBORS AT PONKAPOG
BY THOMAS BAILEY ALDRICH
When I saw the little house building, an eighth of a mile beyond my own, on the Old Bay Road, I wondered who were to be the tenants. The modest structure was set well back from the road, among the trees, as if the inmates were to care nothing whatever for a view of the stylish equipages which sweep by during the summer season. For my part, I like to see the passing, in town or country; but each has his own unaccountable taste. The proprietor, who seemed to be also the architect of the new house, superintended the various details of the work with an assiduity that gave me a high opinion of his intelligence and executive ability, and I congratulated myself on the prospect of having some very agreeable neighbors.
When I saw the small house being built, about an eighth of a mile past my place on Old Bay Road, I wondered who would be living there. The simple structure was set back from the road, among the trees, as if the future residents wouldn’t care at all about the stylish cars that zoom by during the summer. Personally, I enjoy watching the activity, whether in town or the countryside, but everyone has their own quirky preferences. The owner, who also seemed to be the architect of the new house, oversaw the various details of the construction with such dedication that I developed a high opinion of his intelligence and management skills, and I felt optimistic about the chance of having some really pleasant neighbors.
It was quite early in the spring, if I remember, when they moved into the cottage—a newly married couple, evidently: the wife very young, pretty, and with the air of a lady; the husband somewhat older, but still in the first flush of manhood. It was understood in the village that they came from Baltimore; but no one knew them personally, and they brought no letters of introduction. (For obvious reasons, I refrain from mentioning names.) It was clear that, for the present at least, their own company was entirely sufficient for them. They made no advance toward the acquaintance of any of the families in the neighborhood, and consequently were left to themselves. That, apparently, was what they desired, and why[Pg 404] they came to Ponkapog. For after its black bass and wild duck and teal, solitude is the chief staple of Ponkapog. Perhaps its perfect rural loveliness should be included. Lying high up under the wing of the Blue Hills, and in the odorous breath of pines and cedars, it chances to be the most enchanting bit of unlaced disheveled country within fifty miles of Boston, which, moreover, can be reached in half an hour's ride by railway. But the nearest railway station (Heaven be praised!) is two miles distant, and the seclusion is without a flaw. Ponkapog has one mail a day; two mails a day would render the place uninhabitable.
It was still early in the spring, if I remember correctly, when they moved into the cottage—a newly married couple, for sure: the wife was very young, pretty, and carried herself like a lady; the husband was a bit older, but still youthful. The village knew they were from Baltimore, but no one knew them personally, and they didn’t bring any letters of introduction. (For obvious reasons, I won’t mention any names.) It was clear that, at least for now, they were perfectly happy in each other's company. They didn’t reach out to get to know any of the families around, so they were left to themselves. That seemed to be exactly what they wanted, and why they came to Ponkapog. After its black bass, wild ducks, and teal, solitude is what Ponkapog is all about. Maybe its stunning rural beauty should be mentioned too. Nestled under the Blue Hills and surrounded by the fragrant pines and cedars, it happens to be the most captivating, untamed countryside within fifty miles of Boston, which you can get to in a half-hour train ride. But luckily, the nearest train station is two miles away, ensuring perfect seclusion. Ponkapog has one mail delivery a day; two would make it unbearable.
The village—it looks like a compact village at a distance, but unravels and disappears the moment you drive into it—has quite a large floating population. I do not allude to the perch and pickerel in Ponkapog Pond. Along the Old Bay Road, a highway even in the Colonial days, there are a number of attractive villas and cottages straggling off toward Milton, which are occupied for the summer by people from the city. These birds of passage are a distinct class from the permanent inhabitants, and the two seldom closely assimilate unless there has been some previous connection. It seemed to me that our new neighbors were to come under the head of permanent inhabitants; they had built their own house, and had the air of intending to live in it all the year round.
The village looks like a cozy little spot from afar, but it falls apart and fades away the instant you drive into it. It has a pretty large number of temporary residents. I'm not talking about the fish in Ponkapog Pond. Along Old Bay Road, a route that’s been busy since Colonial times, there are several charming homes and cottages stretching toward Milton, which are rented out for the summer by folks from the city. These seasonal visitors are different from the year-round residents, and the two groups rarely mix unless there’s some prior connection. It seemed to me that our new neighbors were likely to be permanent residents; they had built their own house and gave off the vibe that they planned to live there all year round.
"Are you not going to call on them?" I asked my wife one morning.
"Are you not going to visit them?" I asked my wife one morning.
"When they call on us," she replied lightly.
"When they call on us," she said with a light tone.
"But it is our place to call first, they being strangers."
"But it's our responsibility to call first since they are strangers."
This was said as seriously as the circumstance demanded; but my wife turned it off with a laugh, and I said no more, always trusting to her intuitions in these matters.[Pg 405]
This was said as seriously as the situation required, but my wife brushed it off with a laugh, and I didn't say anything more, always relying on her instincts in these situations.[Pg 405]
She was right. She would not have been received, and a cool "Not at home" would have been a bitter social pill to us if we had gone out of our way to be courteous.
She was right. We wouldn't have been welcomed, and a casual "Not at home" would have been a hard social blow to us if we had gone out of our way to be polite.
I saw a great deal of our neighbors, nevertheless. Their cottage lay between us and the post-office—where he was never to be met with by any chance—and I caught frequent glimpses of the two working in the garden. Floriculture did not appear so much an object as exercise. Possibly it was neither; maybe they were engaged in digging for specimens of those arrowheads and flint hatchets, which are continually coming to the surface hereabouts. There is scarcely an acre in which the plowshare has not turned up some primitive stone weapon or domestic utensil, disdainfully left to us by the red men who once held this domain—an ancient tribe called the Punkypoags, a forlorn descendant of which, one Polly Crowd, figures in the annual Blue Book, down to the close of the Southern war, as a state pensioner. At that period she appears to have struck a trail to the Happy Hunting Grounds. I quote from the local historiographer.
I saw a lot of our neighbors, though. Their cottage was between us and the post office—where he was never around—and I often caught sight of the two working in the garden. They didn't seem to be focused on gardening as much as getting some exercise. Maybe it was neither; perhaps they were digging for arrowheads and flint tools that keep showing up around here. There's hardly an acre where the plow hasn't uncovered some ancient stone tool or household item, carelessly left behind by the Native Americans who once lived here—an old tribe called the Punkypoags, a lonely descendant of which, named Polly Crowd, is listed in the annual Blue Book as a state pensioner up until the end of the Southern war. At that time, she seemed to have found a path to the Happy Hunting Grounds. I'm quoting from the local historian.
Whether they were developing a kitchen garden, or emulating Professor Schliemann, at Mycenæ, the newcomers were evidently persons of refined musical taste: the lady had a contralto voice of remarkable sweetness, although of no great compass, and I used often to linger of a morning by the high gate and listen to her executing an arietta, conjecturally at some window upstairs, for the house was not visible from the turnpike. The husband, somewhere about the ground, would occasionally respond with two or three bars. It was all quite an ideal, Arcadian business. They seemed very happy together, these two persons, who asked no odds whatever of the community in which they had settled themselves.
Whether they were creating a kitchen garden or trying to replicate Professor Schliemann at Mycenae, the newcomers clearly had a refined taste in music. The lady had a remarkably sweet contralto voice, though not very powerful, and I often lingered by the high gate in the mornings to listen to her sing an aria, probably from some window upstairs, since the house wasn't visible from the main road. The husband, somewhere on the property, would occasionally join in with two or three notes. It all felt quite idyllic and like a scene from Arcadia. They seemed very happy together, these two people, who didn’t ask for anything from the community they had settled in.
There was a queerness, a sort of mystery, about this[Pg 406] couple which I admit piqued my curiosity, though as a rule I have no morbid interest in the affairs of my neighbors. They behaved like a pair of lovers who had run off and got married clandestinely. I willingly acquitted them, however, of having done anything unlawful; for, to change a word in the lines of the poet,
There was a weirdness, a kind of mystery, about this[Pg 406] couple that I admit caught my interest, even though I usually don’t have a creepy fascination with my neighbors’ lives. They acted like a couple of lovers who had secretly eloped. However, I easily cleared them of doing anything wrong; because, to rephrase a line from the poet,
We might be of humanity.
Admitting the hypothesis of elopement, there was no mystery in their neither sending nor receiving letters. But where did they get their groceries? I do not mean the money to pay for them—that is an enigma apart—but the groceries themselves. No express wagon, no butcher's cart, no vehicle of any description, was ever observed to stop at their domicile. Yet they did not order family stores at the sole establishment in the village—an inexhaustible little bottle of a shop which, I advertise it gratis, can turn out anything in the way of groceries, from a hand-saw to a pocket-handkerchief. I confess that I allowed this unimportant detail of their ménage to occupy more of my speculation than was creditable to me.
Assuming the possibility of running away, there was no mystery in their sending or receiving letters. But where did they get their groceries? I don’t mean the money to buy them—that's a whole different mystery—but the groceries themselves. No delivery truck, no butcher’s cart, no vehicle of any kind, was ever seen stopping at their house. Yet they didn’t order family supplies from the only store in the village—a tiny shop that, by the way, can provide just about anything you need, from a hand-saw to a pocket-handkerchief. I admit that I spent more time puzzling over this seemingly trivial detail of their household than I should have.
In several respects our neighbors reminded me of those inexplicable persons we sometimes come across in great cities, though seldom or never in suburban places, where the field may be supposed too restricted for their operations—persons who have no perceptible means of subsistence, and manage to live royally on nothing a year. They hold no government bonds, they possess no real estate (our neighbors did own their house), they toil not, neither do they spin; yet they reap all the numerous soft advantages that usually result from honest toil and skilful spinning. How do they do it? But this is a digression, and I am quite of the opinion of the old lady in "David Copperfield," who says, "Let us have no meandering!"[Pg 407]
In many ways, our neighbors reminded me of those mysterious people you sometimes see in big cities, but rarely in suburban areas, where the space seems too limited for their existence—people who have no obvious source of income and somehow live lavishly on almost nothing a year. They don’t hold government bonds, they don’t own any property (our neighbors did own their house), they don’t work, nor do they create; yet they enjoy all the many perks that usually come from honest work and skillful crafting. How do they manage it? But that’s a digression, and I completely agree with the old lady in "David Copperfield," who says, "Let us have no meandering!"[Pg 407]
Though my wife had declined to risk a ceremonious call on our neighbors as a family, I saw no reason why I should not speak to the husband as an individual, when I happened to encounter him by the wayside. I made several approaches to do so, when it occurred to my penetration that my neighbor had the air of trying to avoid me. I resolved to put the suspicion to the test, and one forenoon, when he was sauntering along on the opposite side of the road, in the vicinity of Fisher's sawmill, I deliberately crossed over to address him. The brusque manner in which he hurried away was not to be misunderstood. Of course I was not going to force myself upon him.
Though my wife had decided against making a formal visit to our neighbors as a family, I didn’t see why I couldn’t talk to the husband individually when I happened to run into him. I tried several times to do so, but it struck me that my neighbor seemed to be trying to avoid me. I decided to put my suspicion to the test, and one morning, when he was walking on the opposite side of the road near Fisher's sawmill, I intentionally crossed over to speak to him. The way he hurried away was unmistakable. Of course, I wasn’t going to force myself on him.
It was at this time that I began to formulate uncharitable suppositions touching our neighbors, and would have been as well pleased if some of my choicest fruit-trees had not overhung their wall. I determined to keep my eyes open later in the season, when the fruit should be ripe to pluck. In some folks, a sense of the delicate shades of difference between meum and tuum does not seem to be very strongly developed in the Moon of Cherries, to use the old Indian phrase.
It was around this time that I started to think negatively about our neighbors, and I would have been happier if some of my best fruit trees hadn’t been leaning over their wall. I decided to stay alert later in the season when the fruit would be ready to pick. For some people, the understanding of the subtle differences between what’s mine and what’s yours doesn’t seem to be very well developed in the Moon of Cherries, to use the old Indian saying.
I was sufficiently magnanimous not to impart any of these sinister impressions to the families with whom we were on visiting terms; for I despise a gossip. I would say nothing against the persons up the road until I had something definite to say. My interest in them was—well, not exactly extinguished, but burning low. I met the gentleman at intervals, and passed him without recognition; at rarer intervals I saw the lady.
I was generous enough not to share any of these negative impressions with the families we visited; I can't stand gossip. I wouldn't say anything about the people up the road until I had something concrete to discuss. My interest in them had—well, not exactly faded, but it was dimming. I ran into the gentleman occasionally and walked past him without acknowledging him; I saw the lady even less often.
After a while I not only missed my occasional glimpses of her pretty, slim figure, always draped in some soft black stuff with a bit of scarlet at the throat, but I inferred that she did not go about the house singing in her[Pg 408] light-hearted manner, as formerly. What had happened? Had the honeymoon suffered eclipse already? Was she ill? I fancied she was ill, and that I detected a certain anxiety in the husband, who spent the mornings digging solitarily in the garden, and seemed to have relinquished those long jaunts to the brow of Blue Hill, where there is a superb view of all Norfolk County combined with sundry venerable rattlesnakes with twelve rattles.
After a while, I not only missed my occasional glimpses of her pretty, slim figure, always dressed in some soft black fabric with a touch of scarlet at the throat, but I also realized that she no longer wandered around the house singing in her light-hearted way like she used to. What had happened? Had the honeymoon already lost its spark? Was she unwell? I suspected she was unwell, and I noticed a certain worry in the husband, who spent his mornings digging alone in the garden and seemed to have given up those long walks to the top of Blue Hill, where there’s a stunning view of all of Norfolk County along with some ancient rattlesnakes with twelve rattles.
As the days went by it became certain that the lady was confined to the house, perhaps seriously ill, possibly a confirmed invalid. Whether she was attended by a physician from Canton or from Milton, I was unable to say; but neither the gig with the large white allopathic horse, nor the gig with the homœopathic sorrel mare, was ever seen hitched at the gate during the day. If a physician had charge of the case, he visited his patient only at night. All this moved my sympathy, and I reproached myself with having had hard thoughts of our neighbors. Trouble had come to them early. I would have liked to offer them such small, friendly services as lay in my power; but the memory of the repulse I had sustained still rankled in me. So I hesitated.
As days passed, it became clear that the lady was stuck at home, possibly very ill, maybe even a confirmed invalid. I couldn't tell if she was seeing a doctor from Canton or from Milton, but neither the carriage with the big white allopathic horse nor the one with the homeopathic sorrel mare was ever seen parked at the gate during the day. If a doctor was taking care of her, he only came to see her at night. All of this stirred my sympathy, and I felt guilty for having had negative thoughts about our neighbors. They had faced difficulties early on. I wanted to offer them small, friendly services that I could provide, but the memory of how I was turned away still bothered me. So I hesitated.
One morning my two boys burst into the library with their eyes sparkling.
One morning, my two boys rushed into the library with their eyes shining.
"You know the old elm down the road?" cried one.
"You know that old elm tree down the road?" one person shouted.
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"The elm with the hang-bird's nest?" shrieked the other.
"The elm with the hanging bird's nest?" screamed the other.
"Yes, yes!"
"Yeah, totally!"
"Well, we both just climbed up, and there's three young ones in it!"
"Well, we both just climbed up, and there are three young ones in there!"
Then I smiled to think that our new neighbors had got such a promising little family.[Pg 409]
Then I smiled to think that our new neighbors had such a promising little family.[Pg 409]
MY FIRST VISIT TO PORTLAND
BY MAJOR JACK DOWNING
In the fall of the year 1829, I took it into my head I'd go to Portland. I had heard a good deal about Portland, what a fine place it was, and how the folks got rich there proper fast; and that fall there was a couple of new papers come up to our place from there, called the "Portland Courier" and "Family Reader," and they told a good many queer kind of things about Portland, and one thing and another; and all at once it popped into my head, and I up and told father, and says,—
In the fall of 1829, I decided I wanted to go to Portland. I'd heard a lot about how nice Portland was and how people made money there pretty quickly. That fall, a couple of new newspapers showed up at our place from there, called the "Portland Courier" and "Family Reader," and they reported some pretty strange stuff about Portland, among other things. Suddenly, it hit me, so I told my dad, and I said,—
"I am going to Portland, whether or no; and I'll see what this world is made of yet."
"I’m heading to Portland, no matter what; and I’ll find out what this world is made of."
Father stared a little at first, and said he was afraid I would get lost; but when he see I was bent upon it, he give it up, and he stepped to his chist, and opened the till, and took out a dollar, and he gave it to me; and says he,—
Father stared a bit at first and said he was worried I would get lost; but when he saw I was determined, he gave in and walked over to his chest, opened the drawer, took out a dollar, and handed it to me, saying—
"Jack, this is all I can do for you; but go and lead an honest life, and I believe I shall hear good of you yet."
"Jack, this is all I can do for you; but go and live an honest life, and I believe I’ll hear good things about you yet."
He turned and walked across the room, but I could see the tears start into his eyes. And mother sat down and had a hearty crying-spell.
He turned and walked across the room, but I could see the tears welling up in his eyes. And Mom sat down and had a good cry.
This made me feel rather bad for a minit or two, and I almost had a mind to give it up; and then again father's dream came into my mind, and I mustered up courage, and declared I'd go. So I tackled up the old horse, and packed in a load of axe-handles, and a few notions; and[Pg 410] mother fried me some doughnuts, and put 'em into a box, along with some cheese, and sausages, and ropped me up another shirt, for I told her I didn't know how long I should be gone. And after I got rigged out, I went round and bid all the neighbors good-by, and jumped in, and drove off for Portland.
This made me feel pretty bad for a minute or two, and I almost decided to give up; but then I remembered my dad's dream, and I found the courage to go. So I saddled up the old horse, packed some axe handles, and a few other things; and[Pg 410] my mom fried some doughnuts and put them in a box with some cheese and sausages, and she sewed me another shirt because I told her I wasn't sure how long I’d be gone. After I got everything together, I went around to say goodbye to the neighbors, then I jumped in and drove off to Portland.
Aunt Sally had been married two or three years before, and moved to Portland; and I inquired round till I found out where she lived, and went there, and put the old horse up, and eat some supper, and went to bed.
Aunt Sally had been married for two or three years and had moved to Portland. I asked around until I found out where she lived, went there, put the old horse up, had some supper, and went to bed.
And the next morning I got up, and straightened right off to see the editor of the "Portland Courier," for I knew by what I had seen in his paper, that he was just the man to tell me which way to steer. And when I come to see him, I knew I was right; for soon as I told him my name, and what I wanted, he took me by the hand as kind as if he had been a brother, and says he,—
And the next morning I got up and headed straight to see the editor of the "Portland Courier," because I knew from what I had read in his paper that he was just the person to guide me. When I met him, I realized I was right; as soon as I told him my name and what I was looking for, he took my hand as warmly as if we were brothers and said—
"Mister," says he, "I'll do anything I can to assist you. You have come to a good town; Portland is a healthy, thriving place, and any man with a proper degree of enterprise may do well here. But," says he, "stranger," and he looked mighty kind of knowing, says he, "if you want to make out to your mind, you must do as the steamboats do."
“Mister,” he says, “I’ll do everything I can to help you. You’ve come to a great town; Portland is a healthy, bustling place, and anyone with the right amount of ambition can do well here. But,” he says, “stranger,” and he looked really wise when he said it, “if you want to figure things out, you have to do what the steamboats do.”
"Well," says I, "how do they do?" for I didn't know what a steamboat was, any more than the man in the moon.
"Well," I said, "how do they do?" because I had no idea what a steamboat was, any more than the man in the moon.
"Why," says he, "they go ahead. And you must drive about among the folks here just as though you were at home, on the farm among the cattle. Don't be afraid of any of them, but figure away, and I dare say you'll get into good business in a very little while. But," says he, "there's one thing you must be careful of; and that is, not to get into the hands of those are folks that trades up[Pg 411] round Huckler's Row, for ther's some sharpers up there, if they get hold of you, would twist your eye-teeth out in five minits."
"Why," he says, "just go for it. You need to mingle with the people here just like you're at home on the farm with the cows. Don’t be scared of any of them; just think things through, and I bet you’ll get into good business in no time. But," he adds, "there's one thing you need to watch out for: don't get involved with those folks who do business around Huckler's Row, because there are some con artists up there who would take advantage of you in no time."
Well, arter he had giv me all the good advice he could, I went back to Aunt Sally's ag'in, and got some breakfast; and then I walked all over the town, to see what chance I could find to sell my axe-handles and things and to get into business.
Well, after he had given me all the good advice he could, I went back to Aunt Sally's again, had some breakfast, and then walked all over town to see what opportunities I could find to sell my axe handles and other stuff and to get into business.
After I had walked about three or four hours, I come along towards the upper end of the town, where I found there were stores and shops of all sorts and sizes. And I met a feller, and says I,—
After I had walked for about three or four hours, I came to the upper end of the town, where I found all sorts and sizes of stores and shops. And I met a guy, and I said to him,—
"What place is this?"
"Where is this place?"
"Why, this," says he, "is Huckler's Row."
"Well, this," he says, "is Huckler's Row."
"What!" says I, "are these the stores where the traders in Huckler's Row keep?"
"What!" I said, "are these the shops where the sellers in Huckler's Row hang out?"
And says he, "Yes."
And he says, "Yes."
"Well, then," says I to myself, "I have a pesky good mind to go in and have a try with one of these chaps, and see if they can twist my eye-teeth out. If they can get the best end of a bargain out of me, they can do what there ain't a man in our place can do; and I should just like to know what sort of stuff these 'ere Portland chaps are made of." So I goes into the best-looking store among 'em. And I see some biscuit on the shelf, and says I,—
"Well, then," I say to myself, "I really want to go in and give one of these guys a shot, and see if they can pull my teeth out. If they can get the upper hand in a deal with me, they can do something no one in our town can do; and I’d love to know what these Portland guys are really like." So I walk into the nicest-looking store among them. I see some cookies on the shelf, and I say, —
"Mister, how much do you ax apiece for them 'ere biscuits?"
"Mister, how much do you charge each for those biscuits?"
"A cent apiece," says he.
"One cent each," he says.
"Well," says I, "I shan't give you that, but, if you've a mind to, I'll give you two cents for three of them, for I begin to feel a little as though I would like to take a bite."
"Well," I said, "I won't give you that, but if you're interested, I'll give you two cents for three of them, because I'm starting to feel like I would like to take a bite."
"Well," says he, "I wouldn't sell 'em to anybody else so, but, seeing it's you, I don't care if you take 'em."[Pg 412]
"Well," he says, "I wouldn't sell them to anyone else like this, but since it's you, I don't mind if you take them."[Pg 412]
I knew he lied, for he never seen me before in his life. Well, he handed down the biscuits, and I took 'em and walked round the store awhile, to see what else he had to sell. At last says I,—
I knew he was lying because he had never seen me before in his life. So, he gave me the biscuits, and I took them and walked around the store for a bit to check out what else he had for sale. Finally, I said,—
"Mister, have you got any good cider?"
"Mister, do you have any good cider?"
Says he, "Yes, as good as ever ye see."
He says, "Yeah, as good as you ever see."
"Well," says I, "what do you ax a glass for it?"
"Well," I said, "what do you ask for a glass of it?"
"Two cents," says he.
"Two cents," he says.
"Well," says I, "seems to me I feel more dry than I do hungry now. Ain't you a mind to take these 'ere biscuits again, and give me a glass of cider?"
"Well," I said, "it seems to me that I'm feeling drier than I am hungry right now. Aren't you thinking about taking these biscuits again and giving me a glass of cider?"
And says he,—
And he says,—
"I don't care if I do."
"I don't mind if I do."
So he took and laid 'em on the shelf again, and poured out a glass of cider. I took the cider and drinkt it down, and, to tell the truth, it was capital good cider. Then says I,—
So he took them and put them back on the shelf, then poured a glass of cider. I took the cider and drank it down, and honestly, it was really good cider. Then I said,—
"I guess it's time for me to be a-going," and I stept along towards the door; but says he,—
"I guess it's time for me to head out," and I walked over to the door; but he said—
"Stop, mister: I believe you haven't paid me for the cider?"
"Wait a second, mister: I think you still owe me for the cider?"
"Not paid you for the cider!" says I. "What do you mean by that? Didn't the biscuits that I give you just come to the cider?"
"You're not paying me for the cider!" I say. "What do you mean by that? Didn't the biscuits I gave you cover the cost of the cider?"
"Oh, ah, right!" says he.
"Oh, uh, right!" he says.
So I started to go again, and says he,—
So I started to go again, and he said—
"But stop there, mister: you didn't pay me for the biscuits."
"But hold on a second, mister: you didn't pay me for the cookies."
"What!" says I, "do you mean to impose upon me? do you think I am going to pay you for the biscuits and let you keep them, too? Ain't they there now on your shelf? What more do you want? I guess, sir, you don't whittle me in that way."
"What!" I said, "are you trying to pull a fast one on me? Do you really think I'm going to pay you for the biscuits and still let you keep them? Aren't they sitting right there on your shelf? What more do you want? I’m not that easy to fool."
So I turned about and marched off, and left the feller[Pg 413] staring and scratching his head, as though he was struck with a dunderment.
So I turned around and walked away, leaving the guy[Pg 413] staring and scratching his head, as if he was completely confused.
Howsomever, I didn't want to cheat him, only jest to show 'em it wa'n't so easy a matter to pull my eye-teeth out; so I called in next day and paid him two cents.[Pg 414]
However, I didn't want to trick him, just wanted to show him that it wasn't so easy to pull my eye teeth out; so I came back the next day and paid him two cents.[Pg 414]
WILD ANIMALS I HAVE MET
BY CAROLYN WELLS
The Lion
'Among ladies cheerful with silks and feathers.
He looks pretty bored and kind of silly, too,
When he's in the public eye. I think I like him more when I face him alone in his lair.
The Bear
But if I encounter him in his hideout
I say, "Good day, sir; sir, good day,"
And then hurry to leave. I can honestly say it's not enjoyable,
To confront the unfriendly Bear.
The Goose
There are so many everywhere,
With a blank stare and a clattering noise.
And sometimes it has happened I've seen one in my mirror.
[Pg 415]
The Duck
Not too calm nor too wise,
Is the best of friends; open and honest,
A skilled hand at making tea;
A bold spirit, full of courage,
I like her a lot—she's a Duck.
The Cat
She's been seen at many parties and celebrations. She's mean, sneaky, and two-faced,
Too prim, too pure.
And while she wears a soft, smooth smile, Her neighbor's reputation is damaged.
The Dog
The Puppy is the worst one so far.
Awkward and unrefined, he lacks intelligence.
Just enough to get inside when it rains.
But with unbearable arrogance He believes he's just too nice.
The Kid
They're playful, and it's said They eat tin cans and are still alive.
I'm not surprised by that achievement,
For everything else I’ve seen them eat.
[Pg 416]
A BALLADE OF THE "HOW TO" BOOKS
BY JOHN JAMES DAVIES
And rocks and cracks damaged the path,
The few who were bold enough had to move cautiously,
Their souls often shaking with fear; With their goal accomplished, their hair had turned gray,
Their bodies bent like shepherds' hooks; How blessed are we who run today The simple path of "How To" books!
We no longer show our dullness; To understand the stars or shear a sheep—
To live on air or play polo; The trick is ours, or we might go off course. Under the sea, with scientists as chefs,
And run quickly by a reflected ray The straightforward path of "How To" books!
Or create an elevated, vibrant song? Let him be uplifted, cheerful, happy, Nor hopeless squirm on tenterhooks,—
There are no obstacles for those who try. The simple path of "How To" books!
[Pg 417]
ENVOY
The simple path of "How To" books!
[Pg 418]
THE TREE-TOAD
BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY
"I've tweeted for rain all day;
And I got up quickly, And I yelled until noon—
But the sun shone brightly, Until I just climbed down into a crawfish hole, Tired in spirit and feeling sick at heart!
And I tackled the thing again; And I sang, and sang,
Till I knew my lung Was a joke about giving in; And then I thought, if it doesn’t rain now, There's nothing in singing, anyway!
Would drive by; And he'd hear me cry,
And pause and sigh—
Until I finally relaxed, at last,
And I yelled for rain until I thought my throat Would burst open at every note!
'Cause a little while back,
As I kind of set,
With one eye shut, And singing soft and low,
A voice came down to my fevered brain,
"Saying, 'If you'll just be quiet, I'll let it rain!'"
[Pg 419]
THE HIRED HAND AND "HA'NTS"
BY E.O. LAUGHLIN
The Hired Hand was Johnnie's oracle. His auguries were infallible; from his decisions there was no appeal. The wisdom of experienced age was his, and he always stood willing to impart it to the youngest. No question was too trivial for him to consider, and none too abstruse for him to answer. He did not tell Johnnie to "never mind" or wait until he grew older, but was ever willing to pause in his work to explain things. And his oracular qualifications were genuine. He had traveled—had even been as far as the State Fair; he had read—from Robinson Crusoe to Dick the Dead Shot, and, more than all, he had meditated deeply.
The Hired Hand was Johnnie's go-to source of wisdom. His predictions were always right; there was no questioning his decisions. He had the insight that comes with experience and was always ready to share it with the younger generation. No question was too small for him to consider, and none too complex for him to answer. He never told Johnnie to "forget about it" or to wait until he got older; he was always willing to stop what he was doing to explain things. And his qualifications as a source of knowledge were real. He had traveled—he had even gone to the State Fair; he had read everything from Robinson Crusoe to Dick the Dead Shot, and, most importantly, he had thought deeply about it all.
The Hired Hand's name was Eph. Perhaps he had another name, too, but if so it had become obsolete. Far and wide he was known simply as Eph.
The Hired Hand's name was Eph. He might have had another name, but if he did, it was no longer used. He was widely known just as Eph.
Eph was generally termed "a cur'ous feller," and this characterization applied equally well to his peculiar appearance and his inquiring disposition. In his confirmation nature had evidently sacrificed her love of beauty to a temporary passion for elongation. Length seemed to have been the central thought, the theme, as it were, upon which he had been composed. This effect was heightened by generously broad hands and feet and a contrastingly abbreviated chin. The latter feature caused his countenance to wear in repose a decidedly vacant look, but it was seldom caught reposing, usually having to bear a smirk of some sort.[Pg 420]
Eph was usually called "a curious guy," and this description fit both his odd looks and his inquisitive nature. Clearly, when it came to his appearance, nature had chosen length over beauty. Length seemed to be the main idea, the theme, on which he was made. This impression was amplified by his notably large hands and feet, along with a surprisingly short chin. This last feature gave his face a distinctly empty look when he was still, but he was rarely seen still, usually wearing some sort of smirk.[Pg 420]
Eph's position in the Winkle household was as peculiar as his personality. Nominally he was a hired servant, but, in fact, from his own point of view at least, he was Mr. Winkle's private secretary and confidential adviser. He had been on the place "ever sence old Fan was a yearlin'," which was a long while, indeed; and had come to regard himself as indispensable. The Winkles treated him as one of the family, and he reciprocated in truly familiar ways. He sat at the table with them, helped entertain their guests, and often accompanied them to church. In regulating matters on the farm Mr. Winkle proposed, but Eph invariably disposed, in a diplomatic way, of course; and, although his judgment might be based on false logic, the result was generally successful and satisfactory.
Eph's role in the Winkle household was as unusual as his personality. Officially, he was a hired servant, but, from his perspective at least, he was Mr. Winkle's personal secretary and trusted advisor. He had been there "ever since old Fan was a little kid," which was quite a long time, and he considered himself essential. The Winkles treated him like family, and he returned the favor in genuinely familiar ways. He sat at the table with them, helped entertain their guests, and often went with them to church. When it came to managing things on the farm, Mr. Winkle made suggestions, but Eph always found a way to handle things, diplomatically, of course; and while his reasoning might not always be sound, the outcomes were usually successful and pleasing.
With all his good qualities and her attachment to him, however, Mrs. Winkle was not sure that Eph's moral status was quite sound, and she was inclined to discourage Johnnie's association with him. As a matter of fact she had overheard Johnnie utter several bad words, of which Eph was certainly the prime source. But a mother's solicitude was of little avail when compared with Eph's Delphian wisdom. Johnnie would steal away to join Eph in the field at every chance, and the information he acquired at these secret séances, was varied and valuable.
With all his good qualities and her attachment to him, however, Mrs. Winkle wasn’t sure that Eph’s morals were quite right, and she was inclined to discourage Johnnie from hanging out with him. In fact, she had overheard Johnnie use some bad language, which Eph was definitely the main influence behind. But a mother’s concern didn’t mean much compared to Eph’s cleverness. Johnnie would sneak off to join Eph in the field whenever he could, and the knowledge he gained at these secret meetings was diverse and valuable.
It was Eph who taught him how to tell the time of day by the sun; how to insert a "dutchman" in the place of a lost suspender button; how to make bird-traps; and how to "skin the cat." Eph initiated him into the mysteries of magic and witchcraft, and showed him how to locate a subterranean vein of water by means of a twig of witch-hazel. Eph also confided to Johnnie that he himself could stanch the flow of blood or stop a toothache in[Pg 421]stantly by force of a certain charm, but he could not tell how to do this because the secret could be imparted only from man to woman, or vice versa. Even the shadowy domain of spirits had not been exempt from Eph's investigations, and he related many a terrifying experience with "ha'nts."
It was Eph who taught him how to tell time using the sun; how to use a "dutchman" to replace a lost suspender button; how to make bird traps; and how to "skin the cat." Eph introduced him to the secrets of magic and witchcraft and showed him how to find an underground water source with a twig of witch-hazel. Eph also shared with Johnnie that he could stop bleeding or relieve a toothache instantly with a certain charm, but he couldn’t explain how because the secret could only be passed from man to woman, or the other way around. Even the mysterious world of spirits wasn’t off-limits for Eph, and he shared many frightening stories about "ha'nts."
Johnnie was first introduced to the ghost world one summer night, when he and Eph had gone fishing together.
Johnnie first encountered the ghost world one summer night when he and Eph went fishing together.
"If ye want to ketch the big uns, always go at night in the dark o' the moon," said Eph, and his piscatorial knowledge was absolute.
"If you want to catch the big ones, always go at night during the new moon," said Eph, and his fishing knowledge was spot on.
They had fished in silence for some time, and Johnnie was nodding, when Eph suddenly whispered:
They had been fishing quietly for a while, and Johnnie was starting to doze off when Eph suddenly whispered:
"Let's go home, sonny, I think I see a ha'nt down yander."
"Let's go home, kid, I think I see a ghost over there."
Johnnie had no idea what a "ha'nt" might be, but Eph's constrained manner betokened something dreadful.
Johnnie had no clue what a "ha'nt" could be, but Eph's tense demeanor suggested something terrible.
It was not until they had come within sight of home that Johnnie ventured to inquire:
It wasn't until they could see home that Johnnie felt brave enough to ask:
"Say, Eph, what is a ha'nt?"
"Hey, Eph, what's a haunt?"
"Huh! What is ha'nts? Why, sonny, you mean to tell me you don't know what ha'nts is?"
"Huh! What are ha'nts? Why, kid, are you seriously telling me you don't know what ha'nts are?"
"Not exactly; sompin' like wildcats, ain't they?"
"Not really; they're something like wildcats, aren't they?"
"Well, I'll be confounded! Wildcats! Not by a long shot;" and Eph broke into the soft chuckle which always preceded his explanations. They reached the orchard fence, and, seating himself squarely on the topmost rail, Eph began impressively:
"Well, I can't believe this! Wildcats? Not even close;" and Eph broke into the soft chuckle that always came before his explanations. They reached the orchard fence, and, sitting himself squarely on the top railing, Eph began impressively:
"Ha'nts is the remains of dead folks—more 'specially them that's been assinated, er, that is, kilt—understan'? They're kind o' like sperrits, ye know. After so long a time they take to comin' back to yarth an' ha'ntin' the precise spot where they wuz murdered. They always come[Pg 422] after dark, an' the diffrunt shapes they take on is supprisin'. I have seed ha'nts that looked like sheep, an' ha'nts that looked like human persons; but lots of 'em ye cain't see a-tall, bein' invisible, as the sayin' is. Now, fer all we know, they may be a ha'nt settin' right here betwixt us, this minute!"
"Haunts are the remains of dead people—especially those who have been assassinated, or rather, killed—got it? They're kind of like spirits, you know. After a while, they start to come back to Earth and haunt the exact spot where they were murdered. They always come[Pg 422] after dark, and the different shapes they take on are surprising. I've seen haunts that looked like sheep, and haunts that looked like people; but many of them you can't see at all, being invisible, as the saying goes. Now, for all we know, there might be a haunt sitting right here between us, this minute!"
With this solemn declaration Johnnie shivered and began edging closer to Eph, until restrained and appalled by the thought that he might actually sit on the unseen spirit by such movement.
With this serious statement, Johnnie shivered and started inching closer to Eph, feeling both held back and horrified by the idea that he could actually sit on the invisible spirit by moving that way.
"But do they hurt people, Eph?" he asked anxiously.
"But do they hurt people, Eph?" he asked nervously.
Eph gave vent to another chuckle.
Eph laughed again.
"Not if ye understan' the'r ways," he observed sagely. "If ye let 'em alone an' don't go foolin' aroun' the'r ha'ntin'-groun' they'll never harm ye. But don't ye never trifle with no ha'nt, sonny. I knowed a feller't thought 'twuz smart to hector 'em an' said he wuzn't feared. Onct he throwed a rock at one—"
"Not if you understand their ways," he said wisely. "If you leave them alone and don't mess around their haunting grounds, they'll never hurt you. But don't ever mess with a ghost, kid. I knew a guy who thought it was clever to taunt them and said he wasn't scared. One time he threw a rock at one—"
Here Eph paused.
Here Eph stopped.
"What h-happened?" gasped Johnnie.
"What happened?" gasped Johnnie.
"In one year from that time," replied Eph gruesomely, "that there feller's cow wuz hit by lightnin'; in three year his hoss kicked him an' busted a rib; an' in seven year he wuz a corpse!"
"In one year from then," Eph replied grimly, "that guy's cow was struck by lightning; in three years his horse kicked him and broke a rib; and in seven years he was dead!"
The power of this horrible example was too much for Johnnie.
The impact of this terrible example was overwhelming for Johnnie.
"Don't you reckon it's bedtime?" he suggested tremblingly.
"Don’t you think it’s bedtime?" he suggested nervously.
Thenceforth for many months Johnnie led a haunted life. Ghosts glowered at him from cellar and garret. Specters slunk at his heels, phantoms flitted through the barn. Twilight teemed with horrors, and midnight, when he awoke at that hour, made of his bedroom a veritable Brocken.[Pg 423]
From then on, Johnnie lived a haunted life for many months. Ghosts glared at him from the cellar and the attic. Spirits followed him around, and phantoms drifted through the barn. Dusk was filled with terror, and midnight, when he woke up at that hour, turned his bedroom into a real nightmare.[Pg 423]
It was vain for his parents to expostulate with him. Was one not bound to believe one's own eyes? And how about the testimony of the Hired Hand?
It was pointless for his parents to argue with him. Wasn't one supposed to trust their own eyes? And what about what the Hired Hand said?
The story in his reader—told in verse and graphically illustrated—of the boy named Walter, who, being alone on a lonesome highway one dark night, beheld a sight that made his blood run cold, acquired an abnormal interest for Johnnie. Walter, with courage resembling madness, marched straight up to the alleged ghost and laughed gleefully to find, "It was a friendly guide-post, his wand'ring steps to guide."
The story in his book—told in verse and illustrated—about a boy named Walter, who was alone on a lonely highway one dark night and saw something that made his blood run cold, sparked an unusual interest for Johnnie. Walter, showing a bravery that seemed crazy, walked straight up to what he thought was a ghost and laughed happily to discover, "It was a friendly guide-post, to help guide his wandering steps."
This was all very well, as it turned out, but what if it had been a sure-enough ghost, reflected Johnnie. What if it had reached down with its long, snaky arms and snatched Walter up—and run off with him in the dark—and no telling what? Or it might have swooped straight up in the air with him, for ghosts could do that. Johnnie resolved he would not take any chances with friendly guide-posts which might turn out to be hostile spirits.
This was all fine and good, as it turned out, but what if it had actually been a real ghost, Johnnie thought. What if it had reached down with its long, snake-like arms and grabbed Walter and run off with him into the dark—who knows what else? Or it might have flown straight up into the air with him, since ghosts could do that. Johnnie decided he wouldn’t take any chances with friendly guideposts that might actually be hostile spirits.
Then there was the similar tale of the lame goose, and the one concerning the pillow in the swing—each intended, no doubt, to allay foolish fears on the part of children, but exercising an opposite and harrowing influence upon Johnnie.[Pg 424]
Then there was the similar story of the lame goose, and the one about the pillow in the swing—each likely meant to calm children's silly fears, but they had the opposite effect and deeply troubled Johnnie.[Pg 424]
MAXIOMS
BY CAROLYN WELLS
The price of wrongdoing is alimony.
Money talks in politics.
A penny saved ruins the situation.
Of two bad options, choose the one that looks better.
There’s no fool like an old maid.
Make love while the moon is shining.
Where there's a refusal, there's a workaround.
Nonsense makes you appreciate things more. A word to the wise can be risky. A strong breeze is better than complete stillness.
A fool and his money ruin good manners.
A word spoken is worth two heard. A man is identified by the love letters he keeps.
A guilty conscience sparks creativity.
Whatever your hands find to do, do it with all your strength.
A smart kid knows less than their own dad. Never delay until tomorrow what you can wear tonight.
Those who love and leave may get the chance to love again. [Pg 425]
GARDEN ETHICS
BY CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER
I believe that I have found, if not original sin, at least vegetable total depravity in my garden; and it was there before I went into it. It is the bunch-, or joint-, or snake-grass,—whatever it is called. As I do not know the names of all the weeds and plants, I have to do as Adam did in his garden,—name things as I find them. This grass has a slender, beautiful stalk: and when you cut it down, or pull up a long root of it, you fancy it is got rid of; but in a day or two it will come up in the same spot in half a dozen vigorous blades. Cutting down and pulling up is what it thrives on. Extermination rather helps it. If you follow a slender white root, it will be found to run under the ground until it meets another slender white root; and you will soon unearth a network of them, with a knot somewhere, sending out dozens of sharp-pointed, healthy shoots, every joint prepared to be an independent life and plant. The only way to deal with it is to take one part hoe and two parts fingers, and carefully dig it out, not leaving a joint anywhere. It will take a little time, say all summer, to dig out thoroughly a small patch; but if you once dig it out, and keep it out, you will have no further trouble.
I believe I’ve found, if not original sin, at least total depravity in my garden; and it was there before I even started. It's that bunch, joint, or snake grass—whatever you want to call it. Since I don’t know the names of all the weeds and plants, I have to do what Adam did in his garden—name things as I find them. This grass has a slender, beautiful stalk, and when you cut it down or pull up a long root, you think it’s gone; but in a day or two, it will come back in the same spot with a bunch of vigorous blades. Cutting it down and pulling it up is what it thrives on. Extermination actually helps it. If you follow a slender white root, you’ll find it running underground until it meets another slender white root, and soon you’ll uncover a network of them, with a knot somewhere, sending out dozens of sharp-pointed, healthy shoots, each ready to be an independent life and plant. The only way to deal with it is to use one part hoe and two parts fingers, carefully digging it out, making sure not to leave any joint behind. It will take some time, say all summer, to completely dig out a small patch; but if you dig it out once and keep it out, you won’t have any more trouble.
I have said it was total depravity. Here it is. If you attempt to pull up and root out sin in you, which shows on the surface,—if it does not show, you do not care for it,—you may have noticed how it runs into an interior network of sins, and an ever-sprouting branch of these roots somewhere; and that you can not pull out one without[Pg 426] making a general internal disturbance, and rooting up your whole being. I suppose it is less trouble to quietly cut them off at the top—say once a week, on Sunday, when you put on your religious clothes and face,—so that no one will see them, and not try to eradicate the network within.
I’ve said it before: it’s total depravity. Here’s the deal. If you try to dig out and eliminate the sin that shows on the surface—if it’s not visible, you probably don’t care about it—you may have noticed how it branches out into an internal web of sins, with roots sprouting up all over the place. You can’t just pull one out without[Pg 426] causing a major internal disruption and uprooting your entire being. I guess it’s easier to just trim them off at the top—like once a week on Sunday, when you put on your religious attire and face—so nobody will see them, instead of trying to get rid of the entire network inside.
Remark.—This moral vegetable figure is at the service of any clergyman who will have the manliness to come forward and help me at a day's hoeing on my potatoes. None but the orthodox need apply.
Remark.—This moral vegetable figure is available to any clergyman who has the courage to step up and assist me with a day's hoeing on my potatoes. Only those who are orthodox should apply.
I, however, believe in the intellectual, if not the moral, qualities of vegetables, and especially weeds. There was a worthless vine that (or who) started up about midway between a grape-trellis and a row of bean-poles, some three feet from each, but a little nearer the trellis. When it came out of the ground, it looked around to see what it should do. The trellis was already occupied. The bean-pole was empty. There was evidently a little the best chance of light, air, and sole proprietorship on the pole. And the vine started for the pole, and began to climb it with determination. Here was as distinct an act of choice, of reason, as a boy exercises when he goes into a forest, and, looking about, decides which tree he will climb. And, besides, how did the vine know enough to travel in exactly the right direction, three feet, to find what it wanted? This is intellect. The weeds, on the other hand, have hateful moral qualities. To cut down a weed is, therefore, to do a moral action. I feel as if I were destroying a sin. My hoe becomes an instrument of retributive justice. I am an apostle of nature. This view of the matter lends a dignity to the art of hoeing which nothing else does, and lifts it into the region of ethics. Hoeing becomes, not a pastime, but a duty. And you get to regard it so, as the days and the weeds lengthen.[Pg 427]
I believe in the intelligence, if not the moral, qualities of vegetables, especially weeds. There was a useless vine that grew about halfway between a grape trellis and a row of bean poles, about three feet from each, but a bit closer to the trellis. When it emerged from the ground, it looked around to see what it should do. The trellis was already taken. The bean pole was free. Clearly, there was a better chance of getting light, air, and exclusive ownership on the pole. So, the vine made its way to the pole and started climbing it with determination. This was as clear a choice, as much a display of reasoning, as a boy shows when he goes into a forest and decides which tree to climb. And how did the vine know to travel exactly three feet in the right direction to find what it wanted? That's intelligence. On the other hand, weeds have unpleasant moral qualities. So, cutting down a weed feels like committing a moral act. It feels like I’m destroying a sin. My hoe becomes a tool of justice. I see myself as a champion of nature. This perspective gives a sense of dignity to the art of hoeing that nothing else does, elevating it to a moral level. Hoeing isn’t just a pastime; it’s a responsibility. And you start to see it this way as the days and weeds grow longer.[Pg 427]
Observation.—Nevertheless, what a man needs in gardening is a cast-iron back, with a hinge in it. The hoe is an ingenious instrument, calculated to call out a great deal of strength at a great disadvantage.
Observation.—Still, what a person needs for gardening is a strong back with some flexibility. The hoe is a clever tool, designed to require a lot of effort while putting you at a disadvantage.
The striped bug has come, the saddest of the year. He is a moral double-ender, iron-clad at that. He is unpleasant in two ways. He burrows in the ground so that you can not find him, and he flies away so that you can not catch him. He is rather handsome, as bugs go, but utterly dastardly, in that he gnaws the stem of the plant close to the ground, and ruins it without any apparent advantage to himself. I find him on the hills of cucumbers (perhaps it will be a cholera-year, and we shall not want any), the squashes (small loss), and the melons (which never ripen). The best way to deal with the striped bug is to sit down by the hills, and patiently watch for him. If you are spry, you can annoy him. This, however, takes time. It takes all day and part of the night. For he flieth in the darkness, and wasteth at noonday. If you get up before the dew is off the plants,—it goes off very early,—you can sprinkle soot on the plant (soot is my panacea: if I can get the disease of a plant reduced to the necessity of soot, I am all right); and soot is unpleasant to the bug. But the best thing to do is set a toad to catch the bugs. The toad at once establishes the most intimate relations with the bug. It is a pleasure to see such unity among the lower animals. The difficulty is to make the toad stay and watch the hill. If you know your toad, it is all right. If you do not, you must build a tight fence round the plants, which the toad can not jump over. This, however, introduces a new element. I find that I have a zoölogical garden. It is an unexpected result of my little enterprise, which never aspired to the completeness of the Paris "Jardin des Plantes."[Pg 428]
The striped bug has arrived, bringing the saddest time of the year. It's a moral double trouble, tough as nails. It's bothersome in two ways: it burrows into the ground, making it impossible to find, and it flies away, so you can't catch it. It's somewhat good-looking for a bug, but completely devious, as it chews through the stem of the plant close to the ground, ruining it without any real benefit for itself. I find it in the cucumber patches (maybe this will be a cholera year, and we won’t need any), the squash (which is a minor loss), and the melons (which never seem to ripen). The best way to tackle the striped bug is to sit by the plants and patiently wait for it. If you're quick, you can annoy it. But this takes time—an entire day and into the night. It comes out in the dark and is active at noon. If you get up before the dew is off the plants—and it dries off pretty early—you can sprinkle soot on the plants (soot is my go-to solution: if I can reduce a plant's problem to needing soot, I'm good); and the soot is unpleasant for the bug. But the best plan is to put a toad in charge of catching the bugs. The toad quickly forms a close relationship with the bug. It’s nice to see that unity among lower creatures. The challenge is getting the toad to stay and watch the plants. If you know your toad, great. If you don’t, you’ll have to build a tight fence around the plants that the toad can’t jump over. However, this adds a new twist. I realize I've created a little zoo. It’s an unexpected outcome of my small project, which never aimed for the grandeur of the Paris "Jardin des Plantes."[Pg 428]
A TRAVELED DONKEY
BY BERT LESTON TAYLOR
But Buddie got no farther. The sound of music came to her ears, and she stopped to listen. The music was faint and sweet, with the sighful quality of an Æolian harp. Now it seemed near, now far.
But Buddie didn't get any further. The sound of music reached her ears, and she paused to listen. The music was soft and sweet, with a sighing quality like an Æolian harp. Sometimes it seemed close, other times it felt distant.
"What can it be?" said Buddie.
"What could it be?" asked Buddie.
"Wait here and I'll find out," said Snowfeathers. He darted away and returned before you could count fifty.
"Wait here and I'll check," said Snowfeathers. He zipped away and came back before you could count to fifty.
"A traveling musician," he reported. "Come along. It's only a little way."
"A traveling musician," he said. "Come on. It’s just a short distance."
Back he flew, with Buddie scrambling after. A few yards brought her to a little open place, and here was the queerest sight she had yet seen in this queer wood.
Back he flew, with Buddie chasing after him. A few yards later, she reached a small clearing, and here was the strangest sight she had seen in this odd woods.
On a bank of reindeer moss, at the foot of a great white birch, a mouse-colored donkey sat playing a lute. Over his head, hanging from a bit of bark, was the sign:
On a patch of reindeer moss, at the base of a large white birch tree, a light gray donkey sat playing a lute. Above him, dangling from a piece of bark, was a sign:
WHILE YOU WAIT
OLD SAWS RESET
WHILE YOU WAIT
OLD SAWS REBOOT
After the many strange things that Buddie had come upon in Queerwood, nothing could surprise her very much. Besides, as she never before had seen a donkey, or a lute, or the combination of donkey and lute, it did not strike her as especially remarkable that the musician should be holding his instrument upside down, and sweeping the strings with one of his long ears, which[Pg 429] he was able to wave without moving his head a jot. And this it was that gave to the music its soft and furry-purry quality.
After all the weird things Buddie had seen in Queerwood, nothing really surprised her anymore. Plus, since she had never seen a donkey, a lute, or a combination of the two, it didn't seem all that unusual that the musician was holding his instrument upside down and strumming the strings with one of his long ears, which[Pg 429] he could wave without moving his head at all. And this was what gave the music its soft and furry-purry quality.
The Donkey greeted Buddie with a careless nod, and remarked, as if anticipating a comment he had heard many times:
The Donkey greeted Buddie with a casual nod and said, as if expecting a response he had heard countless times:
"Oh, yes; I play everything by ear."
"Oh, yes; I play everything by ear."
"Please keep on playing," said Buddie, taking a seat on another clump of reindeer moss.
"Please keep playing," said Buddie, sitting down on another patch of reindeer moss.
"I intended to," said the Donkey; and the random chords changed to a crooning melody which wonderfully pleased Buddie, whose opportunities to hear music were sadly few. As for the White Blackbird, he tucked his little head under his wing and went fast asleep.
"I meant to," said the Donkey; and the random chords turned into a soothing melody that really pleased Buddie, whose chances to hear music were disappointingly rare. As for the White Blackbird, he tucked his little head under his wing and fell fast asleep.
"Well, what do you think of it?" asked the Donkey, putting down the lute.
"Well, what do you think?" asked the Donkey, setting down the lute.
"Very nice, sir," answered Buddie, enthusiastically; though she added to herself: The idea of saying sir to an animal! "Would you please tell me your name?" she requested.
"Very nice, sir," Buddie replied excitedly, though she thought to herself: The idea of calling an animal sir! "Could you please tell me your name?" she asked.
The Donkey pawed open a saddle-bag, drew forth with his teeth a card, and presented it to Buddie, who spelled out the following:
The donkey used its hooves to open a saddle bag, pulled out a card with its teeth, and handed it to Buddie, who read out loud:
PROFESSOR BRAY
TENORE BARITONALE
TEACHER OF SINGING ALL METHODS
CONCERTS AND RECITALS
PROFESSOR BRAY
BARITONE TENOR
SINGING INSTRUCTOR ALL TECHNIQUES
CONCERTS AND PERFORMANCES
While Buddie was reading this the Donkey again picked up his instrument and thrummed the strings.
While Buddie was reading this, the Donkey picked up his instrument again and strummed the strings.
"Did you ever see a donkey play a lute?" said he. "That's an old saw," he added.
"Have you ever seen a donkey play a lute?" he said. "That's an old saying," he added.
"I never saw a donkey before," said Buddie.[Pg 430]
"I've never seen a donkey before," said Buddie.[Pg 430]
"You haven't traveled much," said the other. "The world is full of them."
"You haven't traveled much," the other person said. "The world is full of them."
"This is the farthest I've ever been from home," confessed Buddie, feeling very insignificant indeed.
"This is the farthest I've ever been from home," Buddie admitted, feeling pretty insignificant.
"And how far may that be?"
"And how far is that?"
Buddie couldn't tell exactly.
Buddie couldn't tell for sure.
"But it can't be a great way," she said. "I live in the log house by the lake."
"But it can't be a great way," she said. "I live in the cabin by the lake."
"Pooh!" said the Donkey. "That's no distance at all." Buddie shrank another inch or two. "I'm a great traveler myself. All donkeys travel that can. If a donkey travels, you know, he may come home a horse; and to become a horse is, of course, the ambition of every donkey!"
"Pooh!" said the Donkey. "That's nothing at all." Buddie shrank another inch or two. "I'm a great traveler myself. All donkeys that can travel do. If a donkey travels, you know, he might come home a horse; and becoming a horse is, of course, the goal of every donkey!"
"Is it?" was all Buddie could think of to remark. What could she say that would interest a globe-trotter?
"Is it?" was all Buddie could think to say. What could she say that would interest a world traveler?
"Perhaps you have an old saw you'd like reset," suggested the Donkey, still thrumming the lute-strings.
"Maybe you have an old story you want to revisit," suggested the Donkey, still strumming the lute strings.
Buddie thought a moment.
Buddie paused to think.
"There's an old saw hanging up in our woodshed," she began, but got no farther.
"There's an old saying hanging up in our woodshed," she started, but didn't get any further.
"Hee-haw! hee-haw!" laughed the Donkey. "Thistles and cactus, but that's rich!" And he hee-hawed until the tears ran down his nose. Poor Buddie, who knew she was being laughed at but didn't know why, began to feel very much like crying and wished she might run away.
"Ha ha! Ha ha!" laughed the Donkey. "Thistles and cactus, but that's hilarious!" And he laughed so hard that tears streamed down his nose. Poor Buddie, who realized she was being laughed at but didn’t understand why, began to feel really upset and wished she could run away.
"Excuse these tears," the Donkey said at last, recovering his family gravity. "Didn't you ever hear the saying, A burnt child dreads the fire?"
"Sorry for these tears," the Donkey finally said, regaining his composure. "Haven't you ever heard the saying, A burnt child fears the fire?"
Buddie nodded, and plucked up her spirits.
Buddie nodded and lifted her spirits.
"Well, that's an old saw. And you must have heard that other very old saw, No use crying over spilt milk."
"Well, that's an old saying. And you must have heard that other very old saying, No use crying over spilled milk."
Another nod from Buddie.
Another nod from Buddie.
"Here's my setting of that," said the Donkey; and after a few introductory chords, he sang:[Pg 431]
"Here's my version of that," said the Donkey; and after a few introductory chords, he sang:[Pg 431]
With a Boo-hoo-hoo and a Heigho? "I've spilled my milk, kind sir," she said,
And the Cat said, 'Me-oh! my-oh!'
With a Boo-hoo-hoo and a Heigho. "But what should I do, kind sir?" she asked, And the Cat said, 'Me-oh! my-oh!'
With a Boo-hoo-hoo and a Heigho. "Oh, thank you, thank you, sir," she said,
And the Cat said, "Me-oh! My-oh!"
"How do you like my voice?" asked the Donkey, in a tone that said very plainly: "If you don't like it you're no judge of singing."
"How do you like my voice?" asked the Donkey, in a tone that clearly said: "If you don't like it, you have no idea about singing."
Buddie did not at once reply. A professional critic would have said, and enjoyed saying, that the voice was of the hit-or-miss variety; that it was pitched too high (all donkeys make that mistake); that it was harsh, rasping and unsympathetic, and that altogether the performance was "not convincing."
Buddie didn’t reply right away. A professional critic might have said, and would have enjoyed saying, that the voice was hit-or-miss; that it was pitched too high (all donkeys make that mistake); that it was harsh, raspy, and unsympathetic, and that overall, the performance was "not convincing."
Now, Little One, although Buddie was not a professional critic, and neither knew how to wound nor enjoyed wounding, even she found the Donkey's voice harsh; but she did not wish to hurt his feelings—for donkeys have feelings, in spite of a popular opinion to the contrary. And, after all, it was pretty good singing for a donkey. Critics should not, as they sometimes do, apply to donkeys the standards by which nightingales are judged. So Buddie was able to say, truthfully and kindly:
Now, Little One, even though Buddie wasn’t a professional critic and didn’t know how to hurt others or take pleasure in it, even she found the Donkey’s voice to be rough; but she didn’t want to hurt his feelings—because donkeys do have feelings, despite what many people think. And, all things considered, it was pretty good singing for a donkey. Critics shouldn’t, as they sometimes do, use the same standards for donkeys as they do for nightingales. So Buddie was able to say, truthfully and kindly:
"I think you do very well; very well, indeed."
"I think you’re doing really well; really well, for sure."
It was a small tribute, but the Donkey was so blinded by conceit that he accepted it as the greatest compliment.
It was a small gesture, but the Donkey was so caught up in his own ego that he took it as the highest praise.
"I ought to sing well," he said. "I've studied methods[Pg 432] enough. The more methods you try, you know, the more of a donkey you are."
"I should sing well," he said. "I've studied enough methods[Pg 432]. The more methods you try, you know, the more of an idiot you are."
"Oh, yes," murmured Buddie, not understanding in the least.
"Oh, yeah," Buddie murmured, completely confused.
"Yes," went on the Donkey; "I've taken the Donkesi Method, the Sobraylia Method, the Thistlefixu Method—"
"Yeah," continued the Donkey; "I've done the Donkesi Method, the Sobraylia Method, the Thistlefixu Method—"
"I'm afraid I don't quite know what you mean by 'methods,'" ventured Buddie.
"I'm not really sure what you mean by 'methods,'" Buddie said.
The Donkey regarded her with a pitying smile.
The Donkey looked at her with a sympathetic smile.
"A method," he explained, "is a way of singing 'Ah!' For example, in the Thistlefixu Method, which I am at present using, I fill my mouth full of thistles, stand on one leg, take in a breath three yards long, and sing 'Ah!' The only trouble with this method is that the thistles tickle your throat and make you cough, and you have to spray the vocal cords twice a day, which is considerable trouble, especially when traveling, as I always am."
"A method," he explained, "is a way of singing 'Ah!' For instance, in the Thistlefixu Method, which I'm currently using, I stuff my mouth full of thistles, stand on one leg, take a breath that's three yards long, and sing 'Ah!' The only downside to this method is that the thistles tickle your throat and make you cough, and you have to spray your vocal cords twice a day, which is quite a hassle, especially when I'm always traveling."
"I should think it would be," said Buddie. "Won't you sing something else?"
"I think it would be," said Buddie. "Can you sing something else?"
"I'm a little hoarse," apologized the singer.
"I'm a bit hoarse," the singer apologized.
"That's what you want to be, isn't it?" said Buddie, misunderstanding him.
"That's what you want to be, right?" said Buddie, misunderstanding him.
"Hee-haw!" laughed the Donkey. "Is that a joke? I mean my throat is hoarse."
"Hee-haw!" laughed the Donkey. "Is that a joke? I mean my throat is hoarse."
"And the rest of you is donkey!" cried Buddie, who could see a point as quickly as any one of her age.
"And the rest of you is a donkey!" shouted Buddie, who could grasp a point just as fast as anyone her age.
"There's something to that," said the other, thoughtfully. "Now, if the hoarseness should spread—"
"There's something to that," said the other, thinking it over. "Now, if the hoarseness should spread—"
"And you became horse all over—"
"And you became horse everywhere—"
"Why, then—"
"Why, then—"
"Why, then—"
"Why then—"
"Think of another old saw," said the Donkey, picking up his lute.[Pg 433]
"Think of another old saying," said the Donkey, picking up his lute.[Pg 433]
"No; I don't believe I can remember any more old saws," said Buddie, after racking her small brain for a minute or two.
"No; I don't think I can remember any more old sayings," said Buddie, after thinking hard for a minute or two.
"Pooh!" said the Donkey. "They're as common as, Pass the butter, or, Some more tea, please. Ever hear, Fair words butter no parsnips?"
"Pooh!" said the Donkey. "They're as common as 'Pass the butter' or 'Some more tea, please.' Ever heard the saying 'Nice words don't get you anywhere'?"
Buddie shook her head.
Buddie shook her head.
"The wolf does something every day that keeps him from church on Sunday—?"
"The wolf does something every day that keeps him from church on Sunday—?"
Again Buddy shook her head.
Again, Buddy shook her head.
"It is hard to shave an egg—?"
"It’s hard to shave an egg—?"
Still another shake.
Another shake.
"A miss is as good as a mile? You can not drive a windmill with a pair of bellows? Help the lame dog over the stile? A hand-saw is a good thing, but not to shave with? Nothing venture, nothing have? Well, you haven't heard much, for a fact," said the Donkey, contemptuously, as Buddie shook her head after each proverb. "I'll try a few more; there's no end to them. Ever hear, When the sky falls we shall all catch larks? Too many cooks spoil the broth?"
"A miss is as good as a mile? You can’t power a windmill with a pair of bellows? Help the lame dog over the stile? A hand saw is useful, but not for shaving? Nothing ventured, nothing gained? Well, you clearly haven't heard much," said the Donkey, looking down on Buddie as she shook her head after each saying. "Let me try a few more; there’s no end to them. Ever heard, When the sky falls, we’ll all catch larks? Too many cooks spoil the broth?"
"I've heard that," said Buddie, eagerly.
"I've heard that," said Buddie, eagerly.
"It's a wonder," returned the Donkey. "Well, I have a very nice setting of that." And he sang:
"It's amazing," said the Donkey. "Well, I have a really nice version of that." And he sang:
Some said, 'Take it slow'; Some said, 'Just skim it,'
Some said, 'No'; Some said, 'Pepper,' Some said, 'Salt';— Everyone offered good advice,
Everyone found fault.
"I like that," said Buddie. "Oh, and I've just thought[Pg 434] of another old ax—I mean saw, if it is one—Don't count your chickens before they are hatched. Do you sing that?"
"I like that," said Buddie. "Oh, and I just thought[Pg 434] of another old ax—I mean saw, if it is one—Don't count your chickens before they hatch. Do you sing that?"
"One of my best," replied the Donkey. And again he sang:
"One of my favorites," replied the Donkey. And again he sang:
And leave a yellow trail behind; But Sammy—counting as he goes,
On his fingers—never knows.
"I like that the best," said Buddie, who knew what it was to tip over a pail of eggs, and felt as sorry for Sammy Patch as if he really existed.
"I like that the best," said Buddie, who knew what it was like to spill a bucket of eggs, and felt just as sorry for Sammy Patch as if he were real.
"It's one of my best," said the Donkey. "I don't call it my very best. Personally I prefer, Look before you leap. You've heard that old saw, I dare say."
"It's one of my best," said the Donkey. "I don't consider it my absolute best. Personally, I prefer 'Look before you leap.' You've heard that saying, I'm sure."
"No; but that doesn't matter. I shall like it just as well," replied Buddie.
"No, but that doesn't matter. I'll enjoy it just the same," Buddie replied.
"That doesn't follow, but this does," said the Donkey, and once more he sang:
"That doesn't make sense, but this does," said the Donkey, and once again he sang:
While splashing around carelessly,
Saw a guy
With large tin can, And a very suspicious manner.
"I think I know," said the Frog, 'A safer place than on this log;
For when a guy Includes a can His intent is harmful.
But if he had paid more attention with his eyes,[Pg 435] He would have seen, Nearby, a lean Old Pike—only his nose visible.
Kersplash! The Pike took just one bite....
The lesson I barely need to mention:
Before you jump
Just take a look "To see where you're headed."
Buddie, however, clung to her former opinion. "I like Sammy Patch the best," said she.
Buddie, however, held onto her original opinion. "I like Sammy Patch the best," she said.
"That," rejoined the singer, "is a matter of taste, as the donkey said to the horse who preferred hay to thistles. Usually the public likes best the very piece the composer himself cares least about. So wherever I go I hear, 'Oh, Professor, do sing us that beautiful song about Sammy Patch.' And I can't poke my head inside the Thistle Club but some donkey bawls out, 'Here's Bray! Now we'll have a song. Sing us Sammy Patch, old fellow.' Really, I've sung that song so many times I'm tired of the sound of it."
"Well," the singer replied, "that’s just a matter of personal preference, like the donkey told the horse who would rather eat hay than thistles. Most of the time, the public tends to enjoy the pieces that the composer cares about the least. So wherever I go, I hear, 'Oh, Professor, please sing that beautiful song about Sammy Patch.' And every time I step into the Thistle Club, some guy yells out, 'Here’s Bray! Now we’ll get a song. Sing us Sammy Patch, buddy.' Honestly, I’ve sung that song so many times that I’m sick of hearing it."
"It must be nice to be such a favorite," said Buddie.
"It must be great to be such a favorite," said Buddie.
"Suppose we go up to the Corner and see what's stirring," suggested the Donkey, with a yawn.
"How about we head over to the Corner and see what's happening?" suggested the Donkey, yawning.
"Oh, are you going up to the Corner, too?" cried Buddie. "I am to meet the Rabbit there at two o'clock. I hope it isn't late."
"Oh, are you going to the Corner, too?" shouted Buddie. "I'm meeting the Rabbit there at two o'clock. I hope it’s not running late."
The Donkey glanced skyward.
The donkey looked up.
"It isn't noon yet," said he.
"It isn't noon yet," he said.
"How do you tell time?" inquired Buddie.
"How do you tell time?" asked Buddie.
"By the way it flies. Time flies, you know. You can tell a great many birds that way, too." As he spoke the Donkey put his lute into one of his bags and took down his sign.
"By the way it flies. Time flies, you know. You can identify a lot of birds that way, too." As he spoke, the Donkey put his lute into one of his bags and took down his sign.
"You can ride if you wish," he offered graciously.
"You can ride if you'd like," he said kindly.
"Thank you," said Buddie. And leaving the White[Pg 436] Blackbird asleep on his perch,—for, as Buddie said, he was having such a lovely nap it would be a pity to wake him,—they set off through the wood.
"Thanks," said Buddie. And leaving the White[Pg 436] Blackbird asleep on his perch—because, as Buddie said, he was having such a nice nap it would be a shame to wake him—they set off through the woods.
It was bad traveling for a short distance, but presently they came out on an old log-road; and along this the Donkey ambled at an easy pace. On both sides grew wild flowers in wonderful abundance, but, as Buddie noticed, they were all of one kind—Enchanter's Nightshade.
It was tough going for a little while, but soon they arrived at an old log road, and the Donkey trotted along at a relaxed pace. Wildflowers were blooming all around in incredible numbers, but Buddie noticed that they were all the same type—Enchanter's Nightshade.
Buddie had also noticed, when she climbed to her comfortable seat, a peculiar marking on the Donkey's broad back. It was bronze in color, and in shape like a cross.
Buddie also noticed, when she climbed into her comfy seat, a strange marking on the Donkey's broad back. It was bronze-colored and shaped like a cross.
"Perhaps it's a strawberry mark," she thought, "and he may not want to talk about it." But curiosity got the better of her.
"Maybe it's a birthmark," she thought, "and he might not want to talk about it." But her curiosity got the better of her.
"Oh, that?" said the Donkey, carelessly, in reply to a question. "That's a Victoria Cross. I served three months with the British army in South Africa, and was decorated for gallantry in leading a charge of the ambulance corps. I shall have to ask you not to hang things on my neck. It's all I can do to hold up my head."
"Oh, that?" said the Donkey, casually responding to a question. "That's a Victoria Cross. I served three months with the British army in South Africa and got this award for bravery while leading a charge of the ambulance corps. I need to ask you not to hang anything around my neck. It's all I can do to keep my head up."
"Oh, excuse me," said Buddie, untying the sign, Old Saws Reset While You Wait.
"Oh, sorry," said Buddie, untieing the sign, Old Saws Reset While You Wait.
"Hang it round your own neck," said the Donkey, and Buddie did so.
"Put it around your own neck," said the Donkey, and Buddie did that.
"I often wonder," she said, "whether a horse doesn't sometimes get tired holding his head out at the end of his neck. And as for a giraffe, I don't see how he stands it."
"I often wonder," she said, "if a horse doesn't sometimes get tired holding his head out at the end of his neck. And as for a giraffe, I don't see how he puts up with it."
"Well, a giraffe's neck runs out at a more convenient angle," said the Donkey. "Still, it is tiresome without a check-rein. You hear a great deal about a check-rein being a cruel invention, but, on the contrary, it's a great blessing. Now, a nose-bag is a positive outrage, and the more oats it contains the more of an imposition it is. People have the queerest ideas!"[Pg 437]
"Well, a giraffe's neck is at a more convenient angle," said the Donkey. "Still, it is tiring without a check-rein. You hear a lot about how a check-rein is a cruel invention, but actually, it's a real blessing. Now, a nose-bag is just ridiculous, and the more oats it has, the bigger the annoyance it is. People have the strangest ideas!"[Pg 437]
SELECTING THE FACULTY
BY BAYNARD RUST HALL
Our Board of Trustees, it will be remembered, had been directed by the Legislature to procure, as the ordinance called it, "Teachers for the commencement of the State College at Woodville." That business, by the Board, was committed to Dr. Sylvan and Robert Carlton—the most learned gentleman of the body, and of—the New Purchase. Our honorable Board will be more specially introduced hereafter; at present we shall bring forward certain rejected candidates, that, like rejected prize essays, they may be published, and thus have their revenge.
Our Board of Trustees, as you may recall, was tasked by the Legislature with finding, as the ordinance put it, "Teachers for the start of the State College at Woodville." This responsibility was assigned to Dr. Sylvan and Robert Carlton—the most knowledgeable members of the group, and of—the New Purchase. Our esteemed Board will be introduced in more detail later; for now, we will highlight some rejected candidates, so that, like unsuccessful prize essays, they can be published and thus have their revenge.
None can tell us how plenty good things are till he looks for them; and hence, to the great surprise of the Committee, there seemed to be a sudden growth and a large crop of persons even in and around Woodville, either already qualified for the "Professorships," as we named them in our publication, or who could "qualify" by the time of election. As to the "chair" named also in our publications, one very worthy and disinterested schoolmaster offered, as a great collateral inducement for his being elected, "to find his own chair!"—a vast saving to the State, if the same chair I saw in Mr. Whackum's school-room. For his chair there was one with a hickory bottom; and doubtless he would have filled it, and even[Pg 438] lapped over its edges, with equal dignity in the recitation room of Big College.
No one can really know how many good options there are until they start looking for them; and so, much to the Committee's surprise, there appeared to be a sudden influx of individuals, both in and around Woodville, who were either already qualified for the "Professorships," as we referred to them in our publication, or who could "qualify" by the time of the election. As for the "chair" also mentioned in our publications, one very dedicated and selfless schoolmaster offered, as a notable incentive for his election, "to find his own chair!"—a huge cost-saving for the State, if it's the same chair I saw in Mr. Whackum's classroom. His chair had a hickory bottom; and surely he would have filled it, and even[Pg 438] overflowed from its edges, with equal dignity in the recitation room of Big College.
The Committee had, at an early day, given an invitation to the Rev. Charles Clarence, A.M., of New Jersey, and his answer had been affirmative; yet for political reasons we had been obliged to invite competitors, or make them, and we found and created "a right smart sprinkle."
The Committee had, early on, invited Rev. Charles Clarence, A.M., from New Jersey, and he had accepted. However, for political reasons, we had to invite competitors, or create them, and we ended up with quite a decent turnout.
Hopes of success were built on many things—for instance, on poverty; a plea being entered that something ought to be done for the poor fellow—on one's having taught a common school all his born days, who now deserved to rise a peg—on political, or religious, or fanatical partizan qualifications—and on pure patriotic principles, such as a person's having been "born in a canebrake and rocked in a sugar trough." On the other hand, a fat, dull-headed, and modest Englishman asked for a place, because he had been born in Liverpool! and had seen the world beyond the woods and waters, too! And another fussy, talkative, pragmatical little gentleman rested his pretensions on his ability to draw and paint maps!—not projecting them in roundabout scientific processes, but in that speedy and elegant style in which young ladies copy maps at first chop boarding-schools! Nay, so transcendent seemed Mr. Merchator's claims, when his show or sample maps were exhibited to us, that some in our Board, and nearly everybody out of it, were confident he would do for Professor of Mathematics and even Principal.
Hopes of success were based on many things—for example, on poverty; a plea was made that something should be done for the poor guy—on someone having taught a regular school their entire life, who now deserved a promotion—on political, religious, or fanatical partisan qualifications—and on pure patriotic reasons, like someone being "born in a canebrake and rocked in a sugar trough." On the other hand, a plump, dull-witted, and modest Englishman asked for a position because he had been born in Liverpool! and had seen the world beyond the forests and rivers, too! And another fussy, chatty, practical little man based his claims on his ability to draw and paint maps!—not creating them through complicated scientific methods, but in that quick and stylish way that young ladies copy maps at first-rate boarding schools! Indeed, Mr. Merchator's qualifications seemed so impressive when his show or sample maps were displayed to us that some on our Board, and nearly everyone outside of it, were sure he would be perfect for Professor of Mathematics and even Principal.
But of all our unsuccessful candidates, we shall introduce by name only two—Mr. James Jimmy, A.S.S., and Mr. Solomon Rapid, A. to Z.
But out of all our unsuccessful candidates, we'll only mention two by name—Mr. James Jimmy, A.S.S., and Mr. Solomon Rapid, A. to Z.
Mr. Jimmy, who aspired to the mathematical chair, was master of a small school of all sexes, near Woodville. At the first, he was kindly, yet honestly told, his knowledge[Pg 439] was too limited and inaccurate; yet, notwithstanding this, and some almost rude repulses afterward, he persisted in his application and his hopes. To give evidence of competency, he once told me he was arranging a new spelling-book, the publication of which would make him known as a literary man, and be an unspeakable advantage to "the rising generation." And this naturally brought on the following colloquy about the work:
Mr. Jimmy, who wanted to become a math professor, ran a small co-ed school near Woodville. At first, he was kindly but honestly told that his knowledge[Pg 439] was too limited and inaccurate; however, despite this and some almost rude dismissals later on, he continued to pursue his application and his hopes. To prove his competence, he once told me he was working on a new spelling book, the publication of which would make him known as a writer and would be an immense benefit to "the rising generation." This naturally led to the following conversation about the work:
"Ah! indeed! Mr. Jimmy?"
"Ah! Really? Mr. Jimmy?"
"Yes, indeed, Mr. Carlton."
"Yes, definitely, Mr. Carlton."
"On what new principle do you go, sir?"
"What's your new principle, sir?"
"Why, sir, on the principles of nature and common sense. I allow school-books for schools are all too powerful obstruse and hard-like to be understood without exemplifying illustrations."
"Well, sir, based on the principles of nature and common sense. I believe that textbooks for schools are often too complicated and difficult to understand without helpful examples."
"Yes, but Mr. Jimmy, how is a child's spelling-book to be made any plainer?"
"Yes, but Mr. Jimmy, how can a child's spelling book be made any clearer?"
"Why, sir, by clear explifications of the words in one column, by exemplifying illustrations in the other."
"Well, sir, by clearly explaining the words in one column and providing example illustrations in the other."
"I do not understand you, Mr. Jimmy, give me a specimen—"
"I don't understand you, Mr. Jimmy, give me an example—"
"Sir?"
"Excuse me?"
"An example—"
"An example—"
"To be sure—here's a spes-a-example; you see, for instance, I put in the spelling-column, C-r-e-a-m, cream, and here in the explification column, I put the exemplifying illustration—Unctious part of milk!"
"To be clear—here's a specific example; you see, for instance, I put in the spelling column, C-r-e-a-m, cream, and here in the explanation column, I put the illustrative example—Rich part of milk!"
We had asked, at our first interview, if our candidate was an algebraist, and his reply was negative; but, "he allowed he could 'qualify' by the time of election, as he was powerful good at figures, and had cyphered clean through every arithmetic he had ever seen, the rule of promiscuous questions and all!" Hence, some weeks after, as I was passing his door, on my way to a squirrel hunt,[Pg 440] with a party of friends, Mr. Jimmy, hurrying out with a slate in his hand, begged me to stop a moment, and thus addressed me:
We had asked during our first interview if our candidate was good at algebra, and he replied no; however, he said he could "qualify" by the time of the election since he was really good with numbers and had worked through every math book he’d ever come across, including all kinds of math problems! So, a few weeks later, as I was passing his place on my way to a squirrel hunt,[Pg 440] with a group of friends, Mr. Jimmy rushed out with a slate in his hand and asked me to stop for a moment, then he said:
"Well, Mr. Carlton, this algebra is a most powerful thing—ain't it?"
"Well, Mr. Carlton, this algebra is really something powerful—right?"
"Indeed it is, Mr. Jimmy—have you been looking into it?"
"Definitely, Mr. Jimmy—have you been checking into it?"
"Looking into it! I have been all through this here fust part; and by election time, I allow I'll be ready for examination."
"Checking it out! I've gone through this first part, and by election time, I think I'll be ready for the exam."
"Indeed!"
"Absolutely!"
"Yes, sir! but it is such a pretty thing! Only to think of cyphering by letters! Why, sir, the sums come out, and bring the answers exactly like figures. Jist stop a minute—look here: a stands for 6, and b stands for 8, and c stands for 4, and d stands for figure 10; now if I say a plus b minus c equals d, it is all the same as if I said, 6 is 6 and 8 makes 14, and 4 subtracted, leaves 10! Why, sir, I done a whole slate full of letters and signs; and afterward, when I tried by figures, they every one of them came out right and brung the answer! I mean to cypher by letters altogether."
"Yes, sir! But it’s such a beautiful thing! Just think about solving problems with letters! I mean, the results come out and give the answers just like numbers. Just hold on a second—look here: a is 6, b is 8, c is 4, and d is 10; now if I say a plus b minus c equals d, it’s just like saying, 6 is 6 and 8 makes 14, and subtracting 4 leaves 10! I did a whole slate full of letters and symbols, and afterward, when I tried with numbers, every single one came out right and gave the answer! I plan to solve problems with letters completely."
"Mr. Jimmy, my company is nearly out of sight—if you can get along this way through simple and quadratic equations by our meeting, your chance will not be so bad—good morning, sir."
"Mr. Jimmy, my company is almost out of reach—if you can navigate through simple and quadratic equations by our meeting, your chances won’t be too bad—good morning, sir."
But our man of "letters" quit cyphering the new way, and returned to plain figures long before reaching equations; and so he could not become our professor. Yet anxious to do us all the good in his power, after our college opened, he waited on me, a leading trustee, with a proposal to board our students, and authorized me to publish—"as how Mr. James Jimmy will take strange students—students not belonging to Woodville—to board, at[Pg 441] one dollar a week, and find everything, washing included, and will black their shoes three times a week to boot, and—give them their dog-wood and cherry-bitters every morning into the bargain!"
But our "man of letters" stopped using the new method and went back to basic numbers long before he got to equations, so he couldn't become our professor. Still eager to help us as much as he could, after our college opened, he came to me, one of the main trustees, with a proposal to board our students. He asked me to publish—"Mr. James Jimmy will take in unusual students—students who aren't from Woodville—to board, at[Pg 441] just one dollar a week, and provide everything, including laundry, and will polish their shoes three times a week as well, and—give them their dogwood and cherry bitters every morning as a bonus!"
The most extraordinary candidate, however, was Mr. Solomon Rapid. He was now somewhat advanced into the shaving age, and was ready to assume offices the most opposite in character; although justice compels us to say Mr. Rapid was as fit for one thing as another. Deeming it waste of time to prepare for any station till he was certain of obtaining it, he wisely demanded the place first, and then set to work to become qualified for its duties, being, I suspect, the very man, or some relation of his, who is recorded as not knowing whether he could read Greek, as he had never tried. And, besides, Mr. Solomon Rapid contended that all offices, from president down to fence-viewer, were open to every white American citizen; and that every republican had a blood-bought right to seek any that struck his fancy; and if the profits were less, or the duties more onerous than had been anticipated, that a man ought to resign and try another.
The most remarkable candidate, however, was Mr. Solomon Rapid. He was now somewhat older and ready to take on jobs that were completely opposite in nature; although it's fair to say that Mr. Rapid was equally suited for any role. Thinking it was a waste of time to prepare for a position until he was sure he could get it, he smartly asked for the job first, then started figuring out how to handle its responsibilities. I suspect he’s the same person, or a relative of his, who is noted for not knowing if he could read Greek, since he had never attempted it. Additionally, Mr. Solomon Rapid argued that all positions, from president to fence-viewer, were available to every white American citizen; and that every republican had a hard-won right to pursue any position that appealed to him. If the pay was lower or the responsibilities were tougher than expected, he believed a person should resign and look for something else.
Naturally, therefore, Mr. Rapid thought he would like to sit in our chair of languages, or have some employment in the State college; and hence he called for that purpose on Dr. Sylvan, who, knowing the candidate's character, maliciously sent him to me. Accordingly, the young gentleman presented himself, and without ceremony, instantly made known his business thus:
Naturally, Mr. Rapid thought he would like to take a position in our language department or have some role at the State college; so he approached Dr. Sylvan for that reason, who, aware of the candidate's reputation, playfully referred him to me. As a result, the young man showed up and, without any formalities, quickly stated his purpose:
"I heerd, sir, you wanted somebody to teach the State school, and I'm come to let you know I'm willing to take the place."
"I heard, sir, you were looking for someone to teach at the State school, and I'm here to let you know I'm ready to take the job."
"Yes, sir, we are going to elect a professor of languages who is to be the principal and a professor—"
"Yes, sir, we are going to choose a language professor who will be the principal and a professor—"
"Well, I don't care which I take, but I'm willing to be[Pg 442] the principal. I can teach sifring, reading, writing, joggerfee, surveying, grammur, spelling, definition, parsin—"
"Well, I don't care which path I take, but I'm willing to be[Pg 442] the principal. I can teach surfing, reading, writing, geography, surveying, grammar, spelling, definitions, parsing—"
"Are you a linguist?"
"Are you a language expert?"
"Sir?"
"Excuse me?"
"You, of course, understand the dead languages?"
"You, of course, understand the ancient languages?"
"Well, can't say I ever seed much of them, though I have heerd tell of them; but I can soon larn them—they ain't more than a few of them I allow?"
"Well, I can't say I've ever seen much of them, although I've heard about them; but I can learn about them quickly—there aren't more than a few of them, right?"
"Oh! my dear sir, it is not possible—we—can't—"
"Oh! my dear sir, that's not possible—we—can't—"
"Well, I never seed what I couldn't larn about as smart as anybody—"
"Well, I never saw anything I couldn't learn about as quickly as anyone—"
"Mr. Rapid, I do not mean to question your abilities; but if you are now wholly unacquainted with the dead languages, it is impossible for you or any other talented man to learn them under four or five years."
"Mr. Rapid, I'm not trying to doubt your abilities, but if you are completely unfamiliar with the dead languages now, it's impossible for you or any other skilled person to learn them in less than four or five years."
"Pshoo! foo! I'll bet I larn one in three weeks! Try me, sir,—let's have the furst one furst—how many are there?"
"Pshoo! Foo! I bet I can learn one in three weeks! Go ahead, sir—let's start with the first one—how many are there?"
"Mr. Rapid, it is utterly impossible; but if you insist, I will loan you a Latin book—"
"Mr. Rapid, that's completely impossible; but if you really want it, I'll lend you a Latin book—"
"That's your sort, let's have it, that's all I want, fair play."
"That's your type, let's do it, that's all I want, fair play."
Accordingly, I handed him a copy of Historiæ Sacræ, with which he soon went away, saying, he "didn't allow it would take long to git through Latin, if 'twas only sich a thin patch of a book as that."
Accordingly, I handed him a copy of Historiæ Sacræ, and he quickly left, saying he "didn't think it would take long to get through Latin if it was just such a thin little book as that."
In a few weeks, to my no small surprise, Mr. Solomon Rapid again presented himself; and drawing forth the book began with a triumphant expression of countenance:
In a few weeks, to my great surprise, Mr. Solomon Rapid showed up again; and pulling out the book, he started with a triumphant look on his face:
"Well, sir, I have done the Latin."
"Well, sir, I've done the Latin."
"Done the Latin!"
"Finished the Latin!"
"Yes, I can read it as fast as English."
"Yes, I can read it just as quickly as English."
"Yes, as fast as English—and I didn't find it hard at all."
"Yeah, just as fast as English—and I didn’t find it hard at all."
"May I try you on a page?"
"Can I test you on a page?"
"Try away, try away; that's what I've come for."
"Go ahead, go ahead; that's why I'm here."
"Please read here then, Mr. Rapid;" and in order to give him a fair chance, I pointed to the first lines of the first chapter, viz.: "In principio Deus creavit cœlum et terram intra sex dies; primo die fecit lucem," etc.
"Please read this, Mr. Rapid;" and to give him a fair chance, I pointed to the first lines of the first chapter, which say: "In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth in six days; on the first day, He made light," etc.
"That, sir?" and then he read thus, "In prinspo duse creevit kalelum et terrum intra sex dyes—primmo dye fe-fe-sit looseum," etc.
"That, sir?" and then he read, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth in six days—on the first day He made light," etc.
"That will do, Mr. Rapid—"
"That'll do, Mr. Rapid—"
"Ah! ha! I told you so."
"Ha! I told you so!"
"Yes, yes—but translate."
"Yes, yes—but translate it."
"Translate!" (eyebrows elevating.)
"Translate!" (raising eyebrows.)
"Yes, translate, render it."
"Yes, translate it."
"Render it!! how's that?" (forehead more wrinkled.)
"Do it!! How's that?" (forehead more wrinkled.)
"Why, yes, render it into English—give me the meaning of it."
"Sure, translate it into English—tell me what it means."
"Meaning!!" (staring full in my face, his eyes like saucers, and forehead wrinkled with the furrows of eighty)—"Meaning!! I didn't know it had any meaning. I thought it was a Dead language!!"
"Meaning!!" (staring right at me, his eyes wide and his forehead lined with the wrinkles of eighty)—"Meaning!! I had no idea it had any meaning. I thought it was a Deceased language!!"
Well, reader, I am glad you are not laughing at Mr. Rapid; for how should anything dead speak out so as to be understood? And indeed, does not his definition suit the vexed feelings of some young gentlemen attempting to read Latin without any interlinear translation? and who inwardly, cursing both book and teacher, blast their souls "if they can make any sense out of it." The ancients may yet speak in their own languages to a few; but to most who boast the honor of their acquaintance, they are certainly dead in the sense of Solomon Rapid.[Pg 444]
Well, reader, I’m glad you’re not laughing at Mr. Rapid; because how can anything dead make itself understood? And honestly, doesn't his definition fit the frustrated feelings of some young guys trying to read Latin without any translation? They silently curse both the book and the teacher, damning their souls “if they can make any sense of it.” The ancients might still communicate in their own languages to a few people; but for most who claim to be familiar with them, they are definitely dead in the sense of Solomon Rapid.[Pg 444]
LITTLE ORPHANT ANNIE
BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY
And wash the cups and saucers, and sweep the crumbs away,
And shoo the chickens off the porch, and clean the hearth, and sweep, And start the fire, and bake the bread, and earn her room and board; And all us other children, when the dinner dishes are done, We gathered around the kitchen fire and had the best time. Listening to the witch stories that Annie tells about, And the Gobble-uns that get you
If you Don't Watch Out!
And when he went to bed at night, way upstairs,
His mom heard him shout, and his dad heard him cry,
And when they turned the covers down, he wasn't there at all!
And they looked for him in the attic, and the small room, and the closet, And looked for him up the chimney flue, and everywhere, I suppose;[Pg 445] But all they ever found was this his pants and roundabout!
And the Gobble-uns will get you Ef you Don't Watch Out!
And make fun of everyone, and all her blood and relatives; And once when there were "guests," and the older people were present,
She teased them and surprised them, and said she didn't care!
And just as she kicked her heels and turned to run and hide, There were two huge Black figures standing by her side,
And they grabbed her through the ceiling before she knew what was happening!
And the Gobble-uns will get you Ef you Don’t Watch Out!
And the lamp wick flickers, and the wind goes whooo!
When you hear the crickets stop, and the moon is gray,
And the lightning bugs in the dew are all squished away,—
You should listen to your parents and teachers, who care about you. And cherish those who love you, and dry the orphan's tear,
And help the poor and needy ones that gather all around,
Er the Gobble-uns will get you Ef you Don't Watch Out! [Pg 446]
HANS BREITMANN'S PARTY
BY CHARLES GODFREY LELAND
They had piano playing; I fell in love with an American woman,
Her name was Matilda Yane.
She had hair as brown as a pretzel,
Her eyes are sky-blue,
And when they looked into mine,
They split my heart in two.
I bet you'll be found.
I vaulted with Madilda Yane And the wind spins around and around.
The cutest lady in the house,
She weighed about two hundred pounds,
And every time she gives a shout She makes the windows sound.
I’m telling you it cost him a lot. They rolled in more ash seven kicks Of first-rate Lager Beer.
And whenever they knock the picket in
The Germans give a cheer. I think it's such a nice party,
Nefer came to a house this year.
[Pg 447]
Come to the super come in, the company
Did make themselves to house; They ate the bread and Gensy boasted,
De Bratwurst and Braten fine, And wash the dinner down With four barrels of Neckar wine.
I put my mouth to a barrel of beer
And emptied it out with a sip.
And then I kissed Matilda Yane And she hit me on the head,
And the company fitted with dappled leeks
Dill the constable made us stop.
Where is that party now!
Where is the lovely golden cloud Does it float on the mountain's edge? Where is the blinding star—
The star of the spirit’s light? All gone away with the lager beer—
Forever and ever!
[Pg 448]
ROLLO LEARNING TO READ
BY ROBERT J. BURDETTE
When Rollo was five years young, his father said to him one evening:
When Rollo was five years old, his father said to him one evening:
"Rollo, put away your roller skates and bicycle, carry that rowing machine out into the hall, and come to me. It is time for you to learn to read."
"Rollo, put away your roller skates and bike, take that rowing machine out into the hall, and come here. It's time for you to learn how to read."
Then Rollo's father opened the book which he had sent home on a truck and talked to the little boy about it. It was Bancroft's History of the United States, half complete in twenty-three volumes. Rollo's father explained to Rollo and Mary his system of education, with special reference to Rollo's learning to read. His plan was that Mary should teach Rollo fifteen hours a day for ten years, and by that time Rollo would be half through the beginning of the first volume, and would like it very much indeed.
Then Rollo's dad opened the book he had sent home on a truck and talked to the little boy about it. It was Bancroft's History of the United States, half complete in twenty-three volumes. Rollo's dad explained to Rollo and Mary his education plan, specifically about Rollo learning to read. His idea was for Mary to teach Rollo fifteen hours a day for ten years, and by that time, Rollo would be halfway through the first volume and would really enjoy it.
Rollo was delighted at the prospect. He cried aloud:
Rollo was thrilled at the idea. He shouted out loud:
"Oh, papa! thank you very much. When I read this book clear through, all the way to the end of the last volume, may I have another little book to read?"
"Oh, Dad! Thank you so much. When I finish reading this book all the way to the end of the last volume, can I have another little book to read?"
"No," replied his father, "that may not be; because you will never get to the last volume of this one. For as fast as you read one volume, the author of this history, or his heirs, executors, administrators, or assigns, will write another as an appendix. So even though you should live to be a very old man, like the boy preacher, this history will always be twenty-three volumes ahead of you.[Pg 449] Now, Mary and Rollo, this will be a hard task (pronounced tawsk) for both of you, and Mary must remember that Rollo is a very little boy, and must be very patient and gentle."
"No," replied his father, "that can't happen because you'll never reach the last volume of this one. For every volume you read, the author of this history, or his heirs, executors, administrators, or assigns, will write another as an appendix. So even if you live to be very old, like the boy preacher, this history will always be twenty-three volumes ahead of you.[Pg 449] Now, Mary and Rollo, this will be a tough task for both of you, and Mary needs to remember that Rollo is just a little boy and must be very patient and gentle."
The next morning after the one preceding it, Mary began the first lesson. In the beginning she was so gentle and patient that her mother went away and cried, because she feared her dear little daughter was becoming too good for this sinful world, and might soon spread her wings and fly away and be an angel.
The next morning after the one before it, Mary started her first lesson. At first, she was so kind and patient that her mother walked away in tears, worried that her sweet little girl was becoming too good for this sinful world and might soon spread her wings and fly away to become an angel.
But in the space of a short time, the novelty of the expedition wore off, and Mary resumed running her temper—which was of the old-fashioned, low-pressure kind, just forward of the fire-box—on its old schedule. When she pointed to "A" for the seventh time, and Rollo said "W," she tore the page out by the roots, hit her little brother such a whack over the head with the big book that it set his birthday back six weeks, slapped him twice, and was just going to bite him, when her mother came in. Mary told her that Rollo had fallen down stairs and torn his book and raised that dreadful lump on his head. This time Mary's mother restrained her emotion, and Mary cried. But it was not because she feared her mother was pining away. Oh, no; it was her mother's rugged health and virile strength that grieved Mary, as long as the seance lasted, which was during the entire performance.
But after a while, the excitement of the adventure faded, and Mary went back to running her temper—which was of the old-fashioned, low-pressure kind, just in front of the fire-box—on its usual schedule. When she pointed to "A" for the seventh time, and Rollo said "W," she yanked the page out completely, whacked her little brother on the head with the big book so hard that it set his birthday back six weeks, slapped him twice, and was just about to bite him when her mother walked in. Mary told her that Rollo had tripped down the stairs, torn his book, and gotten that huge bump on his head. This time, Mary’s mom kept her cool, and Mary cried. But it wasn’t because she was worried her mom was feeling weak. Oh, no; it was her mom's tough health and strong build that upset Mary, as long as the scene went on, which lasted throughout the whole performance.
That evening Rollo's father taught Rollo his lesson and made Mary sit by and observe his methods, because, he said, that would be normal instruction for her. He said:
That evening, Rollo's dad taught him a lesson and had Mary sit by to watch his approach, saying it would be standard instruction for her. He said:
"Mary, you must learn to control your temper and curb your impatience if you want to wear low-neck dresses, and teach school. You must be sweet and patient, or you will never succeed as a teacher. Now, Rollo, what is this letter?"[Pg 450]
"Mary, you need to learn how to control your temper and manage your impatience if you want to wear low-cut dresses and teach school. You have to be kind and patient, or you won't succeed as a teacher. Now, Rollo, what is this letter?"[Pg 450]
"I dunno," said Rollo, resolutely.
"I don't know," said Rollo, resolutely.
"That is A," said his father, sweetly.
"That is A," his father said gently.
"Huh," replied Rollo, "I knowed that."
"Huh," replied Rollo, "I knew that."
"Then why did you not say so?" replied his father, so sweetly that Jonas, the hired boy, sitting in the corner, licked his chops.
"Then why didn't you say that?" replied his father, so sweetly that Jonas, the hired boy, sitting in the corner, licked his lips.
Rollo's father went on with the lesson:
Rollo's dad continued with the lesson:
"What is this, Rollo?"
"What's this, Rollo?"
"I dunno," said Rollo, hesitatingly.
"I don't know," said Rollo, hesitantly.
"Sure?" asked his father. "You do not know what it is?"
"Are you sure?" his father asked. "You don't know what it is?"
"Nuck," said Rollo.
"Nuck," Rollo said.
"It is A," said his father.
"It’s A," his dad said.
"A what?" asked Rollo.
"A what?" Rollo asked.
"A nothing," replied his father, "it is just A. Now, what is it?"
"A nothing," his father replied, "it's just A. Now, what is it?"
"Just A," said Rollo.
"Just A," Rollo said.
"Do not be flip, my son," said Mr. Holliday, "but attend to your lesson. What letter is this?"
"Don't be smart, my son," said Mr. Holliday, "but focus on your lesson. What letter is this?"
"I dunno," said Rollo.
"I don't know," said Rollo.
"Don't fib to me," said his father, gently, "you said a minute ago that you knew. That is N."
"Don't lie to me," his father said softly, "you just said a minute ago that you knew. That is N."
"Yes, sir," replied Rollo, meekly. Rollo, although he was a little boy, was no slouch, if he did wear bibs; he knew where he lived without looking at the door-plate. When it came time to be meek, there was no boy this side of the planet Mars who could be meeker, on shorter notice. So he said, "Yes, sir," with that subdued and well pleased alacrity of a boy who has just been asked to guess the answer to the conundrum, "Will you have another piece of pie?"
"Yes, sir," replied Rollo, humbly. Even though he was a little boy and wore overalls, Rollo wasn't lazy; he knew where he lived without having to check the door plate. When it was time to be humble, no boy on this side of Mars could be more humble, and he could do it in an instant. So he said, "Yes, sir," with the quiet enthusiasm of a boy who has just been asked to solve the riddle, "Would you like another piece of pie?"
"Well," said his father, rather suddenly, "what is it?"
"Well," his father said abruptly, "what's going on?"
"M," said Rollo, confidently.
"M," Rollo said confidently.
"N!" yelled his father, in three-line Gothic.[Pg 451]
"N!" yelled his father, in bold Gothic font.[Pg 451]
"N," echoed Rollo, in lower case nonpareil.
"N," echoed Rollo, in lowercase nonpareil.
"B-a-n," said his father, "what does that spell?"
"B-a-n," his father said, "what does that spell?"
"Cat?" suggested Rollo, a trifle uncertainly.
"Cat?" Rollo suggested, a bit uncertain.
"Cat?" snapped his father, with a sarcastic inflection, "b-a-n, cat! Where were you raised? Ban! B-a-n—Ban! Say it! Say it, or I'll get at you with a skate-strap!"
"Cat?" his father snapped, sarcastically, "b-a-n, cat! Where were you raised? Ban! B-a-n—Ban! Say it! Say it, or I'll come at you with a skate strap!"
"B-a-m, band," said Rollo, who was beginning to wish that he had a rain-check and could come back and see the remaining innings some other day.
"B-a-m, band," said Rollo, who was starting to wish he had a rain check and could come back to watch the rest of the game another day.
"Ba-a-a-an!" shouted his father, "B-a-n, Ban, Ban, Ban! Now say Ban!"
"Ba-a-a-an!" shouted his dad, "B-a-n, Ban, Ban, Ban! Now say Ban!"
"Ban," said Rollo, with a little gasp.
"Ban," Rollo said, gasping a bit.
"That's right," his father said, in an encouraging tone; "you will learn to read one of these years if you give your mind to it. All he needs, you see, Mary, is a teacher who doesn't lose patience with him the first time he makes a mistake. Now, Rollo, how do you spell, B-a-n—Ban?"
"That's right," his father said, in a supportive tone; "you'll learn to read in a few years if you focus on it. All he needs, you see, Mary, is a teacher who doesn’t get frustrated with him the first time he messes up. Now, Rollo, how do you spell, B-a-n—Ban?"
Rollo started out timidly on c-a—then changed to d-o,—and finally compromised on h-e-n.
Rollo started out hesitantly with c-a—then switched to d-o,—and finally settled on h-e-n.
Mr. Holiday made a pass at him with Volume I, but Rollo saw it coming and got out of the way.
Mr. Holiday swung at him with Volume I, but Rollo saw it coming and dodged.
"B-a-n!" his father shouted, "B-a-n, Ban! Ban! Ban! Ban! Ban! Now go on, if you think you know how to spell that! What comes next? Oh, you're enough to tire the patience of Job! I've a good mind to make you learn by the Pollard system, and begin where you leave off! Go ahead, why don't you? Whatta you waiting for? Read on! What comes next? Why, croft, of course; anybody ought to know that—c-r-o-f-t, croft, Bancroft! What does that apostrophe mean? I mean, what does that punctuation mark between t and s stand for? You don't know? Take that, then! (whack). What comes after Bancroft? Spell it! Spell it, I tell you, and don't be all night about it! Can't, eh? Well, read it then; if you can't[Pg 452] spell it, read it. H-i-s-t-o-r-y-ry, history; Bancroft's History of the United States! Now what does that spell? I mean, spell that! Spell it! Oh, go away! Go to bed! Stupid, stupid child," he added as the little boy went weeping out of the room, "he'll never learn anything so long as he lives. I declare he has tired me all out, and I used to teach school in Trivoli township, too. Taught one whole winter in district number three when Nick Worthington was county superintendent, and had my salary—look here, Mary, what do you find in that English grammar to giggle about? You go to bed, too, and listen to me—if Rollo can't read that whole book clear through without making a mistake to-morrow night, you'll wish you had been born without a back, that's all."
"B-a-n!" his father shouted, "B-a-n, Ban! Ban! Ban! Ban! Ban! Now go on, if you think you know how to spell that! What comes next? Oh, you're enough to try anyone’s patience! I have half a mind to make you learn using the Pollard system and start right where you left off! Go ahead, why don’t you? What are you waiting for? Read on! What comes next? Of course, it's croft; anyone should know that—c-r-o-f-t, croft, Bancroft! What does that apostrophe mean? I mean, what does that punctuation mark between t and s stand for? You don’t know? Take that, then! (whack). What comes after Bancroft? Spell it! Spell it, I’m telling you, and don’t take all night about it! Can’t, huh? Well, read it then; if you can’t[Pg 452] spell it, read it. H-i-s-t-o-r-y, history; Bancroft's History of the United States! Now what does that spell? I mean, spell that! Spell it! Oh, go away! Go to bed! Stupid, stupid child," he added as the little boy went weeping out of the room, "he'll never learn anything as long as he lives. I swear he's worn me out, and I used to teach school in Trivoli township, too. Taught one whole winter in district number three when Nick Worthington was county superintendent, and got my salary—look here, Mary, what’s so funny in that English grammar? You go to bed, too, and listen to me—if Rollo can't read that whole book without making a mistake tomorrow night, you’ll wish you had never been born, that's all."
The following morning, when Rollo's father drove away to business, he paused a moment as Rollo stood at the gate for a final good-by kiss—for Rollo's daily good-byes began at the door and lasted as long as his father was in sight—Mr. Holliday said:
The next morning, when Rollo's dad left for work, he stopped for a moment while Rollo stood at the gate for their last goodbye kiss—since Rollo's daily goodbyes started at the door and continued until his dad was out of sight—Mr. Holliday said:
"Some day, Rollo, you will thank me for teaching you to read."
"One day, Rollo, you'll appreciate that I taught you how to read."
"Yes, sir," replied Rollo, respectfully, and then added, "but not this day."
"Yes, sir," Rollo said respectfully, then added, "but not today."
Rollo's head, though it had here and there transient bumps consequent upon foot-ball practice, was not naturally or permanently hilly. On the contrary, it was quite level.
Rollo's head, despite having a few temporary bumps from playing football, wasn’t naturally or permanently bumpy. In fact, it was pretty flat.
SPELL AND DEFINE:
Tact | Imperturbability | Ebullition |
Exasperation | Red-hot | Knout |
Lamb | Philosopher | Terrier |
Which end of a rattan hurts the more?—Why does reading make a full man?—Is an occasional whipping good for a boy?—At precisely what age does corporal punishment cease to be effective?—And[Pg 453] why?—State, in exact terms, how much better are grown up people without the rod, than little people with it.—And why?—When would a series of good sound whippings have been of the greatest benefit to Solomon, when he was a godly young man, or an idolatrous old one?—In order to reform this world thoroughly, then, whom should we thrash, the children or the grown-up people?—And why?—If, then, the whipping post should be abolished in Delaware, why should it be retained in the nursery and the school room?—Write on the board, in large letters, the following sentence:
Which end of a rattan hurts more?—Why does reading make a complete person?—Is an occasional spanking good for a boy?—At exactly what age does corporal punishment stop being effective?—And[Pg 453] why?—State, specifically, how much better adults are without the rod than children with it.—And why?—When would a series of solid spankings have been most beneficial for Solomon, as a devout young man or as an idolatrous old one?—To truly reform this world, then, whom should we discipline, children or adults?—And why?—If corporal punishment is to be abolished in Delaware, why should it be kept in the nursery and the classroom?—Write on the board, in large letters, the following sentence:
what should be done to a man 35 years old for breaking the third commandment? [Pg 454]
ELIZABETH ELIZA WRITES A PAPER
BY LUCRETIA P. HALE
Elizabeth Eliza joined the Circumambient Club with the idea that it would be a long time before she, a new member, would have to read a paper. She would have time to hear the other papers read, and to see how it was done; and she would find it easy when her turn came. By that time she would have some ideas; and long before she would be called upon, she would have leisure to sit down and write out something. But a year passed away, and the time was drawing near. She had, meanwhile, devoted herself to her studies, and had tried to inform herself on all subjects by way of preparation. She had consulted one of the old members of the Club as to the choice of a subject.
Elizabeth Eliza joined the Circumambient Club thinking it would be ages before she, as a new member, would have to present a paper. She thought she would have plenty of time to listen to others present and see how it was done, making it easier when her turn came. By then, she’d have some ideas, and well before she'd be called on, she would have time to sit down and write something out. But a year went by, and her time was getting closer. In the meantime, she had focused on her studies and tried to learn about all sorts of topics in preparation. She had asked one of the older members of the Club for advice on choosing a subject.
"Oh, write about anything," was the answer,—"anything you have been thinking of."
"Oh, just write about anything," was the response, — "anything that's been on your mind."
Elizabeth Eliza was forced to say she had not been thinking lately. She had not had time. The family had moved, and there was always an excitement about something, that prevented her sitting down to think.
Elizabeth Eliza had to admit that she hadn't been thinking much lately. She just hadn't had the time. The family had moved, and there was always something exciting happening that kept her from sitting down to think.
"Why not write on your family adventures?" asked the old member.
"Why not write about your family adventures?" the older member asked.
Elizabeth Eliza was sure her mother would think it made them too public; and most of the Club papers, she observed, had some thought in them. She preferred to find an idea.
Elizabeth Eliza was sure her mom would think it made them too noticeable; and most of the Club papers, she noticed, had some substance to them. She preferred to come up with an idea.
So she set herself to the occupation of thinking. She[Pg 455] went out on the piazza to think; she stayed in the house to think. She tried a corner of the china-closet. She tried thinking in the cars, and lost her pocket-book; she tried it in the garden, and walked into the strawberry bed. In the house and out of the house, it seemed to be the same,—she could not think of anything to think of. For many weeks she was seen sitting on the sofa or in the window, and nobody disturbed her. "She is thinking about her paper," the family would say, but she only knew that she could not think of anything.
So she focused on the task of thinking. She[Pg 455] went out to the porch to think; she stayed indoors to think. She tried a spot in the china cabinet. She attempted to think on the train and ended up losing her wallet; she tried it in the garden and walked into the patch of strawberries. Whether inside or outside, it felt like the same situation—she couldn't come up with anything to think about. For weeks, people saw her sitting on the sofa or by the window, and no one bothered her. "She’s thinking about her paper," the family would say, but she only knew that she couldn't think of anything.
Agamemnon told her that many writers waited till the last moment, when inspiration came, which was much finer than anything studied. Elizabeth Eliza thought it would be terrible to wait till the last moment, if the inspiration should not come! She might combine the two ways,—wait till a few days before the last, and then sit down and write anyhow. This would give a chance for inspiration, while she would not run the risk of writing nothing.
Agamemnon told her that many writers waited until the last moment, when inspiration struck, which was much better than anything practiced. Elizabeth Eliza thought it would be awful to wait until the last minute, in case the inspiration didn’t come! She might try to combine both approaches—wait a few days before the deadline and then just sit down and write anyway. This way, she would allow for inspiration, while also avoiding the risk of writing nothing.
She was much discouraged. Perhaps she had better give it up? But, no; everybody wrote a paper: if not now, she would have to do it some time!
She felt really discouraged. Maybe she should just give up? But no; everyone was writing a paper: if not now, she would have to do it eventually!
And at last the idea of a subject came to her! But it was as hard to find a moment to write as to think. The morning was noisy, till the little boys had gone to school; for they had begun again upon their regular course, with the plan of taking up the study of cider in October. And after the little boys had gone to school, now it was one thing, now it was another,—the china-closet to be cleaned, or one of the neighbors in to look at the sewing-machine. She tried after dinner, but would fall asleep. She felt that evening would be the true time, after the cares of the day were over.
And finally, she came up with a topic! But it was just as hard to find a moment to write as it was to think. The morning was loud until the little boys went off to school; they were back to their usual routine, planning to start studying cider in October. After the boys left, it was always something—cleaning the china cabinet or having a neighbor over to check out the sewing machine. She tried to write after dinner, but ended up dozing off. She knew that the evening would be the best time, once the day's worries were behind her.
The Peterkins had wire mosquito-nets all over the[Pg 456] house,—at every door and every window. They were as eager to keep out the flies as the mosquitoes. The doors were all furnished with strong springs, that pulled the doors to as soon as they were opened. The little boys had practised running in and out of each door, and slamming it after them. This made a good deal of noise, for they had gained great success in making one door slam directly after another, and at times would keep up a running volley of artillery, as they called it, with the slamming of the doors. Mr. Peterkin, however, preferred it to flies.
The Peterkins had wire mosquito nets all over the[Pg 456] house—at every door and window. They were just as eager to keep out flies as they were mosquitoes. The doors were equipped with strong springs that pulled them closed as soon as someone opened them. The little boys had practiced running in and out of each door and slamming it behind them. This created a lot of noise because they had become quite skilled at making one door slam right after another, and at times, they would create a continuous barrage of noise, which they called artillery, with the slamming of the doors. Mr. Peterkin, however, preferred it to having flies inside.
So Elizabeth Eliza felt she would venture to write of a summer evening with all the windows open.
So Elizabeth Eliza thought she would dare to write about a summer evening with all the windows open.
She seated herself one evening in the library, between two large kerosene lamps, with paper, pen, and ink before her. It was a beautiful night, with the smell of the roses coming in through the mosquito-nets, and just the faintest odor of kerosene by her side. She began upon her work. But what was her dismay! She found herself immediately surrounded with mosquitoes. They attacked her at every point. They fell upon her hand as she moved it to the inkstand; they hovered, buzzing, over her head; they planted themselves under the lace of her sleeve. If she moved her left hand to frighten them off from one point, another band fixed themselves upon her right hand. Not only did they flutter and sting, but they sang in a heathenish manner, distracting her attention as she tried to write, as she tried to waft them off. Nor was this all. Myriads of June-bugs and millers hovered round, flung themselves into the lamps, and made disagreeable funeral-pyres of themselves, tumbling noisily on her paper in their last unpleasant agonies. Occasionally one darted with a rush toward Elizabeth Eliza's head.
She sat down one evening in the library, between two big kerosene lamps, with paper, pen, and ink in front of her. It was a lovely night, with the scent of roses drifting in through the mosquito nets, and just a slight smell of kerosene beside her. She started her work. But to her dismay! She quickly found herself surrounded by mosquitoes. They attacked her from every angle. They landed on her hand as she reached for the inkstand; they buzzed overhead; they got under the lace of her sleeve. Whenever she waved her left hand to shoo them away from one spot, another group settled on her right hand. They not only fluttered and stung but also made an annoying noise that distracted her as she tried to write and swat them away. And that wasn't all. Swarms of June bugs and moths hovered around, throwing themselves into the lamps and turning into awkward little funeral pyres, crashing noisily onto her paper in their final, uncomfortable moments. Occasionally, one would zoom toward Elizabeth Eliza's head.
If there was anything Elizabeth Eliza had a terror of it was a June-bug. She had heard that they had a tend[Pg 457]ency to get into the hair. One had been caught in the hair of a friend of hers, who had long, luxuriant hair. But the legs of the June-bug were caught in it like fishhooks, and it had to be cut out, and the June-bug was only extricated by sacrificing large masses of the flowing locks.
If there was one thing Elizabeth Eliza was really scared of, it was a June bug. She had heard they tended to get stuck in people's hair. One had gotten tangled in the hair of a friend of hers, who had long, beautiful hair. The legs of the June bug were caught in it like fish hooks, and it had to be cut out, which meant sacrificing a lot of her gorgeous locks.
Elizabeth Eliza flung her handkerchief over her head. Could she sacrifice what hair she had to the claims of literature? She gave a cry of dismay.
Elizabeth Eliza threw her handkerchief over her head. Could she give up what little hair she had for the sake of literature? She let out a gasp of shock.
The little boys rushed in a moment to the rescue. They flapped newspapers, flung sofa-cushions; they offered to stand by her side with fly-whisks, that she might be free to write. But the struggle was too exciting for her, and the flying insects seemed to increase. Moths of every description—large brown moths, small, delicate white millers—whirled about her, while the irritating hum of the mosquito kept on more than ever. Mr. Peterkin and the rest of the family came in to inquire about the trouble. It was discovered that each of the little boys had been standing in the opening of a wire door for some time, watching to see when Elizabeth Eliza would have made her preparations and would begin to write. Countless numbers of dorbugs and winged creatures of every description had taken occasion to come in. It was found that they were in every part of the house.
The little boys quickly rushed in to help. They waved newspapers, threw sofa cushions, and offered to stand by her with fly swatters so she could concentrate on writing. But the excitement of the chaos was too much for her, and the buzzing insects seemed to multiply. Moths of all kinds—big brown ones, tiny delicate white ones—swirled around her, while the annoying buzz of the mosquito grew louder. Mr. Peterkin and the rest of the family came in to see what was wrong. They discovered that each of the little boys had been standing in the doorway for a while, waiting for Elizabeth Eliza to finish her prep and start writing. A countless number of beetles and flying creatures had taken the chance to come inside. They found that they were everywhere in the house.
"We might open all the blinds and screens," suggested Agamemnon, "and make a vigorous onslaught and drive them all out at once."
"We could open all the blinds and screens," Agamemnon suggested, "and launch a strong attack to drive them out all at once."
"I do believe there are more inside than out now," said Solomon John.
"I really think there are more people inside than outside now," said Solomon John.
"The wire nets, of course," said Agamemnon, "keep them in now."
"The wire nets, of course," Agamemnon said, "are keeping them in now."
"We might go outside," proposed Solomon John, "and drive in all that are left. Then to-morrow morning, when[Pg 458] they are all torpid, kill them and make collections of them."
"We could go outside," suggested Solomon John, "and gather up all the ones that are left. Then tomorrow morning, when[Pg 458] they’re all sluggish, we can kill them and collect them."
Agamemnon had a tent which he had provided in case he should ever go to the Adirondacks, and he proposed using it for the night. The little boys were wild for this.
Agamemnon had a tent that he had prepared in case he ever went to the Adirondacks, and he suggested using it for the night. The little boys were thrilled about this.
Mrs. Peterkin thought she and Elizabeth Eliza would prefer trying to sleep in the house. But perhaps Elizabeth Eliza would go on with her paper with more comfort out of doors.
Mrs. Peterkin thought she and Elizabeth Eliza would rather try to sleep in the house. But maybe Elizabeth Eliza would feel more comfortable working on her paper outside.
A student's lamp was carried out, and she was established on the steps of the back piazza, while screens were all carefully closed to prevent the mosquitoes and insects from flying out. But it was no use. There were outside still swarms of winged creatures that plunged themselves about her, and she had not been there long before a huge miller flung himself into the lamp and put it out. She gave up for the evening.
A student's lamp was taken outside, and she sat on the steps of the back porch, while all the screens were securely closed to keep the mosquitoes and insects from coming in. But it didn't help. There were still swarms of flying bugs outside that buzzed around her, and it wasn't long before a big moth flew into the lamp and extinguished it. She decided to call it a night.
Still the paper went on. "How fortunate," exclaimed Elizabeth Eliza, "that I did not put it off till the last evening!" Having once begun, she persevered in it at every odd moment of the day. Agamemnon presented her with a volume of "Synonymes," which was a great service to her. She read her paper, in its various stages, to Agamemnon first, for his criticism, then to her father in the library, then to Mr. and Mrs. Peterkin together, next to Solomon John, and afterward to the whole family assembled. She was almost glad that the lady from Philadelphia was not in town, as she wished it to be her own unaided production. She declined all invitations for the week before the night of the Club, and on the very day she kept her room with eau sucrée, that she might save her voice. Solomon John provided her with Brown's Bronchial Troches when the evening came, and Mrs.[Pg 459] Peterkin advised a handkerchief over her head, in case of June-bugs.
Still the paper went on. "How lucky," exclaimed Elizabeth Eliza, "that I didn't put it off until the last night!" Once she started, she worked on it whenever she had a free moment. Agamemnon gave her a book of "Synonyms," which was really helpful. She read her paper in its different stages first to Agamemnon for his feedback, then to her father in the library, then to Mr. and Mrs. Peterkin together, next to Solomon John, and finally to the whole family gathered together. She was almost glad that the woman from Philadelphia was not in town because she wanted it to be her own work. She turned down all invitations for the week leading up to the Club night, and on the actual day, she stayed in her room with eau sucrée to save her voice. Solomon John gave her Brown's Bronchial Troches when the evening came, and Mrs.[Pg 459] Peterkin suggested putting a handkerchief over her head to protect against June bugs.
It was, however, a cool night. Agamemnon escorted her to the house.
It was a cool night, though. Agamemnon walked her to the house.
The Club met at Ann Maria Bromwick's. No gentlemen were admitted to the regular meetings. There were what Solomon John called "occasional annual meetings," to which they were invited, when all the choicest papers of the year were re-read.
The Club met at Ann Maria Bromwick's. No men were allowed at the regular meetings. There were what Solomon John referred to as "occasional annual meetings," where they were invited, and all the best papers of the year were read again.
Elizabeth Eliza was placed at the head of the room, at a small table, with a brilliant gas-jet on one side. It was so cool the windows could be closed. Mrs. Peterkin, as a guest, sat in the front row.
Elizabeth Eliza was seated at the front of the room, at a small table, with a bright gas light on one side. It was cool enough that the windows could be closed. Mrs. Peterkin, as a guest, sat in the front row.
This was her paper, as Elizabeth Eliza read it, for she frequently inserted fresh expressions:—
This was her paper, as Elizabeth Eliza read it, since she often added new phrases:—
THE SUN
It is impossible that much can be known about it. This is why we have taken it up as a subject. We mean the sun that lights us by day and leaves us by night. In the first place, it is so far off. No measuring-tapes could reach it; and both the earth and the sun are moving about us, that it would be difficult to adjust ladders to reach it, if we could. Of course, people have written about it, and there are those who have told us how many miles off it is. But it is a very large number, with a great many figures in it; and though it is taught in most if not all of our public schools, it is a chance if any one of the scholars remembers exactly how much it is.
It’s unlikely that we can know much about it. That’s why we’ve chosen it as a topic. We’re talking about the sun that brightens our days and leaves us at night. Firstly, it’s incredibly far away. No measuring tape can reach it; and since both the earth and the sun are constantly moving, it would be hard to position ladders to reach it, if we even could. Of course, people have written about it, and some have told us how many miles away it is. But that number is huge, loaded with a lot of digits; and although it's taught in most, if not all, public schools, it’s unlikely that any of the students remember exactly how far it is.
It is the same with its size. We can not, as we have said, reach it by ladders to measure it; and if we did reach it, we should have no measuring-tapes large enough, and those that shut up with springs are difficult to use in a high[Pg 460] places. We are told, it is true, in a great many of the school-books, the size of the sun; but, again, very few of those who have learned the number have been able to remember it after they have recited it, even if they remembered it then. And almost all of the scholars have lost their school-books, or have neglected to carry them home, and so they are not able to refer to them,—I mean, after leaving school. I must say that is the case with me, I should say with us, though it was different. The older ones gave their school-books to the younger ones, who took them back to school to lose them, or who have destroyed them when there were no younger ones to go to school. I should say there are such families. What I mean is, the fact that in some families there are no younger children to take off the school-books. But even then they are put away on upper shelves, in closets or in attics, and seldom found if wanted,—if then, dusty.
It's the same with its size. We can't, as we've said, reach it with ladders to measure it; and even if we did, we wouldn't have measuring tapes big enough, and those that retract with springs are tricky to use in high places. We hear a lot, it's true, in many schoolbooks, about the size of the sun; but again, very few people who learn the number manage to remember it after they've said it, even if they managed to remember it at all. Almost all students have lost their schoolbooks, or have forgotten to bring them home, so they can't refer to them— I mean, after leaving school. I have to say that's true for me, I would say for us, though it was different before. The older kids passed their schoolbooks to the younger ones, who took them back to school to lose them, or who ended up destroying them when there were no younger kids to go to school. I would say there are such families. What I mean is, in some families, there aren't any younger children to take the schoolbooks. But even then, they're put away on high shelves, in closets or attics, and are rarely found when needed— if they are, they're dusty.
Of course, we all know of a class of persons called astronomers, who might be able to give us information on the subject in hand, and who probably do furnish what information is found in school-books. It should be observed, however, that these astronomers carry on their observations always in the night. Now, it is well known that the sun does not shine in the night. Indeed, that is one of the peculiarities of the night, that there is no sun to light us, so we have to go to bed as long as there is nothing else we can do without its light, unless we use lamps, gas, or kerosene, which is very well for the evening, but would be expensive all night long; the same with candles. How, then, can we depend upon their statements, if not made from their own observation,—I mean, if they never saw the sun?
Of course, we all know about a group of people called astronomers, who might be able to give us information on this topic and who probably provide the details found in textbooks. However, it should be noted that these astronomers conduct their observations only at night. Now, it’s well known that the sun doesn’t shine at night. In fact, that’s one of the defining features of night: there’s no sunlight to illuminate our surroundings, so we have to go to bed for as long as there’s nothing else we can do without its light, unless we use lamps, gas, or kerosene, which is fine for the evening but would be costly all night long; the same goes for candles. So, how can we trust their claims, if not made from their own observations—I mean, if they’ve never seen the sun?
We can not expect that astronomers should give us any valuable information with regard to the sun, which they[Pg 461] never see, their occupation compelling them to be up at night. It is quite likely that they never see it; for we should not expect them to sit up all day as well as all night, as, under such circumstances, their lives would not last long.
We can’t expect astronomers to provide us with any useful information about the sun, since they[Pg 461] never see it, as their work requires them to be active at night. It’s very likely that they never see it; after all, we shouldn’t expect them to stay up all day as well as all night, because under those conditions, they wouldn’t live long.
Indeed, we are told that their name is taken from the word aster, which means "star;" the word is "aster—know—more." This, doubtless, means that they know more about the stars than other things. We see, therefore, that their knowledge is confined to the stars, and we can not trust what they have to tell us of the sun.
Indeed, we're told that their name comes from the word aster, which means "star;" the word is "aster—know—more." This probably means that they know more about the stars than other things. We can see, then, that their knowledge is limited to the stars, and we can't rely on what they tell us about the sun.
There are other asters which should not be mixed up with these,—we mean those growing by the wayside in the fall of the year. The astronomers, from their nocturnal habits, can scarcely be acquainted with them; but as it does not come within our province, we will not inquire.
There are other asters that shouldn’t be confused with these—we’re talking about those that grow by the roadside in the fall. The astronomers, due to their nighttime routines, probably know very little about them; but since it’s not our focus, we won’t explore it further.
We are left, then, to seek our own information about the sun. But we are met with a difficulty. To know a thing, we must look at it. How can we look at the sun? It is so very bright that our eyes are dazzled in gazing upon it. We have to turn away, or they would be put out,—the sight, I mean. It is true, we might use smoked glass, but that is apt to come off on the nose. How, then, if we can not look at it, can we find out about it? The noonday would seem to be the better hour, when it is the sunniest; but, besides injuring the eyes, it is painful to the neck to look up for a long time. It is easy to say that our examination of this heavenly body should take place at sunrise, when we could look at it more on a level, without having to endanger the spine. But how many people are up at sunrise? Those who get up early do it because they are compelled to, and have something else to do than look at the sun.
We're left to find our own information about the sun. But there's a problem. To really know something, we need to look at it. How can we look at the sun? It’s so bright that it blinds us when we try to see it. We have to look away, or we could lose our sight. Sure, we could use smoked glass, but that can mess up our noses. So, if we can't look at the sun, how can we learn about it? Noon seems like the best time since it's the brightest, but besides hurting our eyes, it’s tough on the neck to look up for too long. It sounds easy to suggest we should study this heavenly body at sunrise when it’s safer to look at it without straining our backs. But how many people are actually up at sunrise? Those who wake up early usually have to, as they have other things to do instead of just staring at the sun.
The milkman goes forth to carry the daily milk, the[Pg 462] ice-man to leave the daily ice. But either of these would be afraid of exposing their vehicles to the heating orb of day,—the milkman afraid of turning the milk, the ice-man timorous of melting his ice—and they probably avoid those directions where they shall meet the sun's rays. The student, who might inform us, has been burning the midnight oil. The student is not in the mood to consider the early sun.
The milkman sets out to deliver the daily milk, and the ice-man is off to drop off the daily ice. But either of them would hesitate to expose their carts to the heat of the day—the milkman worried about spoiling the milk, the ice-man anxious about melting his ice—and they likely steer clear of paths where they’ll encounter the sun’s rays. The student, who could enlighten us, has been staying up late. The student is not in a mindset to think about the morning sun.
There remains to us the evening, also,—the leisure hour of the day. But, alas! our houses are not built with an adaptation to this subject. They are seldom made to look toward the sunset. A careful inquiry and close observation, such as have been called for in preparation of this paper, have developed the fact that not a single house in this town faces the sunset! There may be windows looking that way, but in such a case there is always a barn between. I can testify to this from personal observations, because, with my brothers, we have walked through the several streets of this town with note-books, carefully noting every house looking upon the sunset, and have found none from which the sunset could be studied. Sometimes it was the next house, sometimes a row of houses, or its own wood-house, that stood in the way.
We still have the evening left—the downtime of the day. But unfortunately, our houses aren’t designed with this in mind. They’re rarely positioned to face the sunset. A detailed inquiry and careful observation, as required for this paper, have revealed that not a single house in this town faces the sunset! There might be windows that look that way, but there's always a barn in between. I can confirm this from personal experience because my brothers and I walked through various streets in this town with notebooks, carefully noting every house that looked toward the sunset, and we found none that provided a view of it. Sometimes it was the next house, sometimes a row of houses, or even their own wood shed that blocked the view.
Of course, a study of the sun might be pursued out of doors. But in summer, sunstroke would be likely to follow; in winter, neuralgia and cold. And how could you consult your books, your dictionaries, your encyclopædias? There seems to be no hour of the day for studying the sun. You might go to the East to see it at its rising, or to the West to gaze upon its setting, but—you don't.
Of course, you could study the sun outside. But in the summer, you might get sunstroke; in the winter, you'd deal with neuralgia and cold. And how would you consult your books, dictionaries, or encyclopedias? There doesn’t seem to be an ideal time of day to study the sun. You could go east to watch it rise or west to see it set, but— you don’t.
Here Elizabeth Eliza came to a pause. She had written five different endings, and had brought them all, thinking, when the moment came, she would choose one of[Pg 463] them. She was pausing to select one, and inadvertently said, to close the phrase, "you don't." She had not meant to use the expression, which she would not have thought sufficiently imposing,—it dropped out unconsciously,—but it was received as a close with rapturous applause.
Here, Elizabeth Eliza took a moment to pause. She had written five different endings and had brought them all, thinking that when the time came, she would choose one of[Pg 463] them. She was stopping to select one, and without meaning to, she added to finish the thought, "you don't." She hadn't intended to use that phrase, which she didn't find impressive enough—it slipped out unconsciously—but it was received with enthusiastic applause.
She had read slowly, and now that the audience applauded at such a length, she had time to feel she was much exhausted and glad of an end. Why not stop there, though there were some pages more? Applause, too, was heard from the outside. Some of the gentlemen had come,—Mr. Peterkin, Agamemnon, and Solomon John, with others,—and demanded admission.
She read slowly, and now that the audience was applauding for so long, she had time to realize she was really tired and relieved it was over. Why not stop here, even though there were a few more pages left? Applause could also be heard from outside. Some of the gentlemen had arrived—Mr. Peterkin, Agamemnon, and Solomon John, among others—and requested to be let in.
"Since it is all over, let them in," said Ann Maria Bromwick.
"Since it's all done, let them in," said Ann Maria Bromwick.
Elizabeth Eliza assented, and rose to shake hands with her applauding friends.[Pg 464]
Elizabeth Eliza agreed and stood up to shake hands with her cheering friends.[Pg 464]
MR. STIVER'S HORSE
BY JAMES MONTGOMERY BAILEY
The other morning at breakfast Mrs. Perkins observed that Mr. Stiver, in whose house we live, had been called away, and wanted to know if I would see to his horse through the day.
The other morning at breakfast, Mrs. Perkins noticed that Mr. Stiver, whose house we live in, had been called away and asked if I could take care of his horse for the day.
I knew that Mr. Stiver owned a horse, because I occasionally saw him drive out of the yard, and I saw the stable every day,—but what kind of a horse I didn't know. I never went into the stable, for two reasons: in the first place, I had no desire to; and, secondly, I didn't know as the horse cared particularly for company.
I knew that Mr. Stiver had a horse because I sometimes saw him drive out of the yard, and I passed by the stable every day—but I had no idea what kind of horse it was. I never went into the stable for two reasons: first, I wasn't interested; and second, I wasn't sure the horse wanted company.
I never took care of a horse in my life; and, had I been of a less hopeful nature, the charge Mr. Stiver had left with me might have had a very depressing effect; but I told Mrs. Perkins I would do it.
I had never taken care of a horse before; and if I weren't such an optimistic person, the responsibility Mr. Stiver had handed to me might have really stressed me out. But I told Mrs. Perkins I would take it on.
"You know how to take care of a horse, don't you?" said she.
"You know how to take care of a horse, right?" she said.
I gave her a reassuring wink. In fact, I knew so little about it that I didn't think it safe to converse more fluently than by winks.
I gave her a reassuring wink. Honestly, I knew so little about it that I didn't think it was safe to talk more openly than through winks.
After breakfast I seized a toothpick and walked out towards the stable. There was nothing particular to do, as Stiver had given him his breakfast, and I found him eating it; so I looked around. The horse looked around, too, and stared pretty hard at me. There was but little said on either side. I hunted up the location of the feed, and then sat down on a peck measure and fell to studying[Pg 465] the beast. There is a wide difference in horses. Some of them will kick you over and never look around to see what becomes of you. I don't like a disposition like that, and I wondered if Stiver's horse was one of them.
After breakfast, I grabbed a toothpick and headed out to the stable. There wasn't much to do since Stiver had already fed him, and I found the horse enjoying his meal. So, I took a look around. The horse glanced at me and stared pretty hard. We didn’t say much to each other. I found the feed location and then sat down on a peck measure, starting to study the animal. There’s a big difference between horses. Some will kick you and not even bother to see what happens to you. I’m not a fan of that kind of attitude, and I wondered if Stiver's horse was like that.
When I came home at noon I went straight to the stable. The animal was there all right. Stiver hadn't told me what to give him for dinner, and I had not given the subject any thought; but I went to the oat-box and filled the peck measure and sallied boldly up to the manger.
When I got home around noon, I went right to the stable. The animal was there, no doubt about it. Stiver hadn’t told me what to feed him for dinner, and I hadn’t thought about it at all; but I went to the oat box, filled the peck measure, and confidently approached the manger.
When he saw the oats he almost smiled; this pleased and amused him. I emptied them into the trough, and left him above me to admire the way I parted my hair behind. I just got my head up in time to save the whole of it. He had his ears back, his mouth open, and looked as if he were on the point of committing murder. I went out and filled the measure again, and climbed up the side of the stall and emptied it on top of him. He brought his head up so suddenly at this that I immediately got down, letting go of everything to do it. I struck on the sharp edge of a barrel, rolled over a couple of times, then disappeared under a hay-cutter. The peck measure went down on the other side, and got mysteriously tangled up in that animal's heels, and he went to work at it, and then ensued the most dreadful noise I ever heard in all my life, and I have been married eighteen years.
When he saw the oats, he almost smiled; it made him happy and entertained him. I dumped them into the trough and left him up there to admire how I parted my hair at the back. I just managed to lift my head in time to save all of it. He had his ears back, his mouth open, and looked like he was about to go crazy. I went out to fill the measure again, climbed up the side of the stall, and dumped it on top of him. He lifted his head so suddenly that I immediately got down, letting go of everything to do it. I hit the sharp edge of a barrel, rolled over a couple of times, and then ended up under a hay-cutter. The peck measure fell down on the other side and got mysteriously caught up in the animal's hooves, and then the loudest noise I’ve ever heard in my life erupted, and I’ve been married for eighteen years.
It did seem as if I never would get out from under that hay-cutter; and all the while I was struggling and wrenching myself and the cutter apart, that awful beast was kicking around in the stall, and making the most appalling sound imaginable.
It really felt like I would never escape from that hay-cutter; and while I was fighting and trying to pull myself and the cutter apart, that terrible animal was kicking around in the stall, making the most horrifying noise you could imagine.
When I got out I found Mrs. Perkins at the door. She had heard the racket, and had sped out to the stable, her only thought being of me and three stove-lids which she[Pg 466] had under her arm, and one of which she was about to fire at the beast.
When I came out, I saw Mrs. Perkins at the door. She had heard the noise and rushed out to the stable, only thinking about me and the three stove lids she[Pg 466] was holding under her arm, one of which she was ready to throw at the animal.
This made me mad.
This made me angry.
"Go away, you unfortunate idiot!" I shouted: "do you want to knock my brains out?" For I remembered seeing Mrs. Perkins sling a missile once before, and that I nearly lost an eye by the operation, although standing on the other side of the house at the time.
"Get lost, you unfortunate fool!" I yelled. "Do you want to knock me out?" I remembered seeing Mrs. Perkins throw something before, and I almost lost an eye from it, even though I was on the other side of the house at the time.
She retired at once. And at the same time the animal quieted down, but there was nothing left of that peck measure, not even the maker's name.
She retired immediately. At the same time, the animal calmed down, but there was no trace of that peck measure left, not even the maker's name.
I followed Mrs. Perkins into the house, and had her do me up, and then I sat down in a chair and fell into a profound strain of meditation. After a while I felt better, and went out to the stable again. The horse was leaning against the stable stall, with eyes half closed, and appeared to be very much engrossed in thought.
I followed Mrs. Perkins into the house, had her help me get ready, and then I sat down in a chair and fell into deep thought. After a while, I felt better and went back out to the stable. The horse was leaning against the stall, with its eyes half closed, and seemed to be very lost in thought.
"Step off to the left," I said, rubbing his back.
"Step to the left," I said, rubbing his back.
He didn't step. I got the pitchfork and punched him in the leg with the handle. He immediately raised up both hind legs at once, and that fork flew out of my hands, and went rattling up against the timbers above, and came down again in an instant, the end of the handle rapping me with such force on the top of the head that I sat right down on the floor under the impression that I was standing in front of a drug-store in the evening. I went back to the house and got some more stuff on me. But I couldn't keep away from that stable. I went out there again. The thought struck me that what the horse wanted was exercise. If that thought had been an empty glycerin-can, it would have saved a windfall of luck for me.
He didn't move. I grabbed the pitchfork and jabbed him in the leg with the handle. He instantly reared up both back legs, and the pitchfork flew out of my hands, clattering against the wooden beams above before coming down again in an instant, the end of the handle hitting me so hard on the top of the head that I sat right down on the floor, thinking I was standing in front of a drugstore in the evening. I went back to the house and put some more stuff on me. But I couldn't stay away from that stable. I went out there again. The idea hit me that what the horse needed was exercise. If that thought had been an empty glycerin can, it would have spared me a lot of trouble.
But exercise would tone him down, and exercise him I should. I laughed to myself to think how I would[Pg 467] trounce him around the yard. I didn't laugh again that afternoon. I got him unhitched, and then wondered how I was to get him out of the stall without carrying him out. I pushed, but he wouldn't budge. I stood looking at him in the face, thinking of something to say, when he suddenly solved the difficulty by veering about and plunging for the door. I followed, as a matter of course, because I had a tight hold on the rope, and hit about every partition-stud worth speaking of on that side of the barn. Mrs. Perkins was at the window and saw us come out of the door. She subsequently remarked that we came out skipping like two innocent children. The skipping was entirely unintentional on my part. I felt as if I stood on the verge of eternity. My legs may have skipped, but my mind was filled with awe.
But exercise would calm him down, and I was going to make sure he got it. I chuckled to myself imagining how I would[Pg 467] run him around the yard. I didn’t laugh again that afternoon. I got him unhitched and then wondered how I was supposed to get him out of the stall without carrying him. I pushed, but he wouldn’t move. I stood there looking at him, trying to think of something to say when he suddenly made things easy by turning and charging for the door. I followed instinctively, since I had a tight grip on the rope, and ended up bumping into just about every partition beam on that side of the barn. Mrs. Perkins was at the window and saw us come out. She later commented that we emerged skipping like two innocent kids. The skipping was completely unintentional on my part. I felt like I was on the edge of something huge. My legs might have been skipping, but my mind was filled with awe.
I took the animal out to exercise him. He exercised me before I got through with it. He went around a few times in a circle; then he stopped suddenly, spread out his forelegs, and looked at me. Then he leaned forward a little, and hoisted both hind legs, and threw about two coal-hods of mud over a line full of clothes Mrs. Perkins had just hung out.
I took the dog out to let him exercise. He ended up exhausting me before I was done. He went in circles a few times, then suddenly stopped, spread his front legs, and looked at me. Then he leaned forward a bit, lifted both back legs, and splashed a couple of buckets of mud all over the line full of clothes Mrs. Perkins had just hung out.
That excellent lady had taken a position at the window, and, whenever the evolutions of the awful beast permitted, I caught a glance of her features. She appeared to be very much interested in the proceedings; but the instant that the mud flew, she disappeared from the window, and a moment later she appeared on the stoop with a long poker in her hand, and fire enough in her eye to heat it red-hot.
That remarkable lady had positioned herself at the window, and whenever the movements of the terrible creature allowed, I caught a glimpse of her face. She seemed genuinely interested in what was happening; but as soon as the mud was splattered, she vanished from the window, and a moment later, she showed up on the porch with a long poker in her hand, and enough fire in her eye to heat it cherry-red.
Just then Stiver's horse stood up on his hind legs and tried to hug me with the others. This scared me. A horse never shows his strength to such advantage as when he is coming down on you like a frantic pile-driver. I in[Pg 468]stantly dodged, and the cold sweat fairly boiled out of me.
Just then, Stiver's horse reared up on its hind legs and tried to nuzzle me along with the others. I was terrified. A horse never displays its power better than when it’s coming down at you like a crazy wrecking ball. I quickly dodged, and I was drenched in cold sweat.
It suddenly came over me that I had once figured in a similar position years ago. My grandfather owned a little white horse that would get up from a meal at Delmonico's to kick the President of the United States. He sent me to the lot one day, and unhappily suggested that I often went after that horse and suffered all kinds of defeat in getting him out of the pasture, but I had never tried to ride him. Heaven knows I never thought of it. I had my usual trouble with him that day. He tried to jump over me, and push me down in a mud-hole, and finally got up on his hind legs and came waltzing after me with facilities enough to convert me into hash, but I turned and just made for that fence with all the agony a prospect of instant death could crowd into me. If our candidate for the Presidency had run one-half as well, there would be seventy-five postmasters in Danbury to-day, instead of one.
It suddenly hit me that I had been in a similar situation years ago. My grandfather had a little white horse that would get up from eating at Delmonico's to kick the President of the United States. One day, he sent me to the lot and unfortunately mentioned that I often went after that horse and faced all sorts of challenges trying to get him out of the pasture, but I had never attempted to ride him. Honestly, I never even thought about it. I had my usual issues with him that day. He tried to jump over me and push me into a mud hole, and eventually, he reared up on his hind legs and came at me, threatening to trample me. I turned and sprinted toward that fence with all the terror a near-death experience could inspire in me. If our presidential candidate had run even half as well, there would be seventy-five postmasters in Danbury today instead of just one.
I got him out finally, and then he was quiet enough, and I took him up alongside the fence and got on him. He stopped an instant, one brief instant, and then tore off down the road at a frightful speed. I lay down on him and clasped my hands tightly around his neck, and thought of my home. When we got to the stable I was confident he would stop, but he didn't. He drove straight at the door. It was a low door, just high enough to permit him to go in at lightning speed, but there was no room for me. I saw if I struck that stable the struggle would be a very brief one. I thought this all over in an instant, and then, spreading put my arms and legs, emitted a scream, and the next moment I was bounding about in the filth of that stable-yard. All this passed through my mind as Stiver's horse went up into the air. It frightened Mrs. Perkins dreadfully.[Pg 469]
I finally got him out, and then he was calm enough for me to climb on. He paused for a split second, and then took off down the road at breakneck speed. I lay low on him and wrapped my arms tightly around his neck, thinking about home. When we reached the stable, I was sure he would stop, but he didn’t. He charged straight for the door. It was a low door, just high enough for him to race in at full speed, but there wasn’t enough space for me. I realized that if I crashed into that stable, the struggle would be over quickly. I thought about this in an instant, and then, spreading my arms and legs, I let out a scream. The next moment, I was bouncing around in the muck of the stable yard. All of this rushed through my mind as Stiver's horse went up into the air. It scared Mrs. Perkins to death.[Pg 469]
"Why, you old fool!" she said; "why don't you get rid of him?"
"Why, you old fool!" she said. "Why don't you just get rid of him?"
"How can I?" said I, in desperation.
"How can I?" I said, feeling desperate.
"Why, there are a thousand ways," said she.
"Well, there are a thousand ways," she said.
This is just like a woman. How differently a statesman would have answered!
This is just like a woman. A politician would have responded so differently!
But I could think of only two ways to dispose of the beast. I could either swallow him where he stood and then sit down on him, or I could crawl inside of him and kick him to death.
But I could only think of two ways to get rid of the beast. I could either swallow him where he stood and then sit on him, or I could crawl inside him and kick him to death.
But I was saved either of these expedients by his coming towards me so abruptly that I dropped the rope in terror, and then he turned about, and, kicking me full of mud, shot for the gate, ripping the clothes-line in two, and went on down the street at a horrible gallop, with two of Mrs. Perkins' garments, which he hastily snatched from the line, floating over his neck in a very picturesque manner.
But I was spared from considering either of these options when he came at me so suddenly that I dropped the rope in fright. Then he turned around, kicked mud all over me, dashed for the gate, ripped the clothesline in half, and raced down the street at a terrible speed, with two of Mrs. Perkins' clothes, which he quickly grabbed from the line, draped over his neck in a rather striking way.
So I was afterwards told. I was too full of mud myself to see the way into the house.
So I was told later. I was so muddied that I couldn't see the way into the house.
Stiver got his horse all right, and stays at home to care for him. Mrs. Perkins has gone to her mother's to recuperate, and I am healing as fast as possible.[Pg 470]
Stiver took care of his horse and is staying home to look after him. Mrs. Perkins went to her mom's to rest and recover, and I'm getting better as quickly as I can.[Pg 470]
THE CRIMSON CORD[1]
BY ELLIS PARKER BUTLER
I had not seen Perkins for six months or so and things were dull. I was beginning to tire of sitting indolently in my office with nothing to do but clip coupons from my bonds. Money is good enough, in its way, but it is not interesting unless it is doing something lively—doubling itself or getting lost. What I wanted was excitement—an adventure—and I knew that if I could find Perkins I could have both. A scheme is a business adventure, and Perkins was the greatest schemer in or out of Chicago.
I hadn't seen Perkins in about six months, and things were pretty boring. I was starting to get tired of just lounging around in my office with nothing to do but clip coupons from my bonds. Money is fine, but it’s only interesting when it’s doing something exciting—like doubling or getting lost. What I really wanted was some excitement—an adventure—and I knew that if I could track down Perkins, I'd get both. A scheme is a business adventure, and Perkins was the best schemer in or out of Chicago.
Just then Perkins walked into my office.
Just then, Perkins walked into my office.
"Perkins," I said, as soon as he had arranged his feet comfortably on my desk, "I'm tired. I'm restless. I have been wishing for you for a month. I want to go into a big scheme and make a lot of new, up-to-date cash. I'm sick of this tame, old cash that I have. It isn't interesting. No cash is interesting except the coming cash."
"Perkins," I said, as soon as he settled his feet comfortably on my desk, "I’m tired. I’m restless. I’ve been wanting you here for a month. I want to get into a big project and make a lot of fresh, modern cash. I’m sick of this dull, old cash I have. It's not exciting. No cash is exciting except for the cash that’s coming in."
"I'm with you," said Perkins, "what is your scheme?"
"I'm with you," said Perkins, "what's your plan?"
"I have none," I said sadly, "that is just my trouble. I have sat here for days trying to think of a good practical scheme, but I can't. I don't believe there is an unworked scheme in the whole wide, wide world."
"I don’t have any," I said sadly, "and that’s exactly my problem. I’ve been sitting here for days trying to come up with a solid plan, but I can’t. I really don’t think there’s a single new idea left in this entire wide world."
Perkins waved his hand.
Perkins waved his hand.
"My boy," he exclaimed, "there are millions! You've thousands of 'em right here in your office! You're falling[Pg 471] over them, sitting on them, walking on them! Schemes? Everything is a scheme. Everything has money in it!"
"My boy," he shouted, "there are tons of them! You’ve got thousands right here in your office! You're tripping over them, sitting on them, walking on them! Schemes? Everything is a scheme. Everything has money in it!"
I shrugged my shoulders.
I shrugged.
"Yes," I said, "for you. But you are a genius."
"Yes," I said, "for you. But you're a genius."
"Genius, yes," Perkins said smiling cheerfully, "else why Perkins the Great? Why Perkins the originator? Why the Great and Only Perkins of Portland?"
"Genius, sure," Perkins said with a cheerful smile, "otherwise, why am I Perkins the Great? Why am I the one who came up with all this? Why am I the one and only Great Perkins of Portland?"
"All right," I said, "what I want is for your genius to get busy. I'll give you a week to work up a good scheme."
"Okay," I said, "what I need is for your genius to get to work. I'll give you a week to come up with a solid plan."
Perkins pushed back his hat and brought his feet to the floor with a smack.
Perkins tipped his hat back and slammed his feet down onto the floor.
"Why the delay?" he queried, "time is money. Hand me something from your desk."
"What's taking so long?" he asked. "Time is money. Pass me something from your desk."
I looked in my pigeonholes and pulled from one a small ball of string. Perkins took it in his hand and looked at it with great admiration.
I checked my pigeonholes and took out a small ball of string. Perkins grabbed it and examined it with a lot of admiration.
"What is it?" he asked seriously.
"What is it?" he asked earnestly.
"That," I said humoring him, for I knew something great would be evolved from his wonderful brain, "is a ball of red twine I bought at the ten-cent store. I bought it last Saturday. It was sold to me by a freckled young lady in a white shirtwaist. I paid—"
"That," I said, playing along with him, since I knew something amazing would come from his brilliant mind, "is a ball of red twine I got at the dime store. I picked it up last Saturday. A freckled young woman in a white blouse sold it to me. I paid—"
"Stop!" Perkins cried, "what is it?"
"Stop!" Perkins shouted. "What’s going on?"
I looked at the ball of twine curiously. I tried to see something remarkable in it. I couldn't. It remained a simple ball of red twine and I told Perkins so.
I looked at the ball of twine with curiosity. I tried to find something special about it. I couldn't. It was just a plain ball of red twine, and I told Perkins that.
"The difference," declared Perkins, "between mediocrity and genius! Mediocrity always sees red twine; genius sees a ball of Crimson Cord!"
"The difference," said Perkins, "between being average and being a genius! Average people see red twine; geniuses see a ball of Crimson Cord!"
He leaned back in his chair and looked at me triumphantly. He folded his arms as if he had settled the matter. His attitude seemed to say that he had made a fortune for us. Suddenly he reached forward, and[Pg 472] grasping my scissors, began snipping off small lengths of the twine.
He leaned back in his chair and looked at me with a sense of victory. He crossed his arms as if he had resolved everything. His vibe suggested that he had secured a fortune for us. Suddenly, he leaned forward and[Pg 472] grabbed my scissors, starting to cut off small pieces of the twine.
"The Crimson Cord!" he ejaculated. "What does it suggest?"
"The Crimson Cord!" he exclaimed. "What does it mean?"
I told him that it suggested a parcel from the druggist's. I had often seen just such twine about a druggist's parcel.
I told him it looked like a package from the pharmacy. I had often seen that kind of twine on a pharmacy parcel.
Perkins sniffed disdainfully.
Perkins scoffed dismissively.
"Druggists?" he exclaimed with disgust. "Mystery! Blood! 'The Crimson Cord.' Daggers! Murder! Strangling! Clues! 'The Crimson Cord'—"
"Pharmacies?" he exclaimed with disgust. "Mystery! Blood! 'The Crimson Cord.' Knives! Murder! Strangling! Clues! 'The Crimson Cord'—"
He motioned wildly with his hands as if the possibilities of the phrase were quite beyond his power of expression.
He waved his hands around like the possibilities of the phrase were way beyond what he could express.
"It sounds like a book," I suggested.
"It sounds like a book," I said.
"Great!" cried Perkins. "A novel! The novel! Think of the words 'A Crimson Cord' in blood-red letters six feet high on a white ground!" He pulled his hat over his eyes and spread out his hands, and I think he shuddered.
"Awesome!" yelled Perkins. "A novel! The novel! Just imagine the words 'A Crimson Cord' in huge blood-red letters six feet tall against a white background!" He pulled his hat down over his eyes and opened his arms wide, and I think he shivered.
"Think of 'A Crimson Cord,'" he muttered, "in blood-red letters on a ground of dead, sepulchral black, with a crimson cord writhing through them like a serpent."
"Picture 'A Crimson Cord,'" he muttered, "in bright red letters on a backdrop of lifeless, grave-black, with a crimson cord slithering through them like a serpent."
He sat up suddenly and threw one hand in the air.
He sat up quickly and raised one hand in the air.
"Think," he cried, "of the words in black on white with a crimson cord drawn taut across the whole ad!"
"Think," he exclaimed, "of the words in black on white with a red cord stretched tight across the entire ad!"
He beamed upon me.
He smiled at me.
"The cover of the book," he said quite calmly, "will be white—virgin, spotless white—with black lettering, and the cord in crimson. With each copy we will give a crimson silk cord for a book-mark. Each copy will be done up in a white box and tied with crimson cord."
"The cover of the book," he said quite calmly, "will be white—pure, spotless white—with black lettering, and the cord in crimson. With each copy, we will include a crimson silk cord as a bookmark. Each copy will be packaged in a white box and tied with a crimson cord."
He closed his eyes and tilted his head upward.
He shut his eyes and tilted his head back.
"A thick book," he said, "with deckel edges and pic[Pg 473]tures by Christy. No, pictures by Pyle. Deep, mysterious pictures! Shadows and gloom! And wide, wide margins. And a gloomy foreword. One fifty per copy, at all booksellers."
"A thick book," he said, "with deckle edges and pictures by Christy. No, pictures by Pyle. Deep, mysterious images! Shadows and gloom! And wide, wide margins. And a gloomy foreword. One fifty each, available at all bookstores."
Perkins opened his eyes and set his hat straight with a quick motion of his hand. He arose and pulled on his gloves.
Perkins opened his eyes and adjusted his hat with a quick flick of his hand. He got up and put on his gloves.
"Where are you going?" I asked.
"Where are you headed?" I asked.
"Contracts!" he said. "Contracts for advertising! We must boom 'The Crimson Cord.' We must boom her big!"
"Contracts!" he said. "Contracts for advertising! We need to make 'The Crimson Cord' a huge success. We need to promote it big time!"
He went out and closed the door. Presently, when I supposed him well on the way down town, he opened the door and inserted his head.
He went out and closed the door. Just when I thought he was heading downtown, he opened the door and poked his head in.
"Gilt tops," he announced. "One million copies the first impression!"
"Gilt tops," he announced. "One million copies for the first edition!"
And then he was gone.
And then he disappeared.
II
A week later Chicago and the greater part of the United States was placarded with "The Crimson Cord." Perkins did his work thoroughly and well, and great was the interest in the mysterious title. It was an old dodge, but a good one. Nothing appeared on the advertisements but the mere title. No word as to what "The Crimson Cord" was. Perkins merely announced the words and left them to rankle in the reader's mind, and as a natural consequence each new advertisement served to excite new interest.
A week later, Chicago and most of the United States were plastered with "The Crimson Cord." Perkins did his job thoroughly and well, sparking a lot of curiosity about the mysterious title. It was an old tactic, but it worked. The ads featured only the title, with no information about what "The Crimson Cord" was. Perkins simply put the words out there and let them linger in the reader's mind, which naturally led to each new ad generating more interest.
When we made our contracts for magazine advertising—and we took a full page in every worthy magazine—the publishers were at a loss to classify the advertisement, and it sometimes appeared among the breakfast foods,[Pg 474] and sometimes sandwiched in between the automobiles and the hot water heaters. Only one publication placed it among the books.
When we signed our contracts for magazine advertising—and we took a full page in every reputable magazine—the publishers struggled to categorize the ad. Sometimes it showed up with the breakfast foods,[Pg 474] and other times it was wedged between the cars and the water heaters. Only one magazine put it in the books section.
But it was all good advertising, and Perkins was a busy man. He racked his inventive brain for new methods of placing the title before the public. In fact so busy was he at his labor of introducing the title that he quite forgot the book itself.
But it was all great marketing, and Perkins had a full plate. He tapped into his creative mind for new ways to promote the title to the public. In fact, he was so focused on promoting the title that he completely overlooked the book itself.
One day he came to the office with a small, rectangular package. He unwrapped it in his customary enthusiastic manner, and set on my desk a cigar box bound in the style he had selected for the binding of "The Crimson Cord." It was then I spoke of the advisability of having something to the book besides the cover and a boom.
One day, he arrived at the office with a small, rectangular package. He unwrapped it with his usual excitement and placed a cigar box, designed like the binding of "The Crimson Cord," on my desk. That’s when I mentioned the importance of including more than just a cover and a hype for the book.
"Perkins," I said, "don't you think it is about time we got hold of the novel—the reading, the words?"
"Perkins," I said, "don't you think it's time we got our hands on the novel—the reading, the words?"
For a moment he seemed stunned. It was clear that he had quite forgotten that book-buyers like to have a little reading matter in their books. But he was only dismayed for a moment.
For a moment, he looked stunned. It was obvious that he had completely forgotten that book buyers appreciate having some reading material in their books. But he was only taken aback for a moment.
"Tut!" he cried presently. "All in good time! The novel is easy. Anything will do. I'm no literary man. I don't read a book in a year. You get the novel."
"Tut!" he exclaimed after a moment. "All in due time! Writing the novel is simple. Anything will work. I'm not a literary guy. I don't read a book in a year. You handle the novel."
"But I don't read a book in five years!" I exclaimed. "I don't know anything about books. I don't know where to get a novel."
"But I haven't read a book in five years!" I exclaimed. "I don't know anything about books. I have no idea where to find a novel."
"Advertise!" he exclaimed. "Advertise! You can get anything, from an apron to an ancestor, if you advertise for it. Offer a prize—offer a thousand dollars for the best novel. There must be thousands of novels not in use."
"Advertise!" he shouted. "Advertise! You can get anything, from an apron to a relative, if you advertise for it. Offer a prize—offer a thousand dollars for the best novel. There must be thousands of unused novels out there."
Perkins was right. I advertised as he suggested and learned that there were thousands of novels not in use. They came to us by basketfuls and cartloads. We had novels of all kinds—historical and hysterical, humorous[Pg 475] and numerous, but particularly numerous. You would be surprised to learn how many ready-made novels can be had on short notice. It beats quick lunch. And most of them are equally indigestible. I read one or two but I was no judge of novels. Perkins suggested that we draw lots to see which we should use.
Perkins was spot on. I promoted the way he recommended and found out there were thousands of unused novels. They arrived in huge batches by the basket and cart. We had all sorts of novels—historical and crazy, funny[Pg 475] and plenty of others, but especially plenty. You’d be surprised at how many ready-to-go novels you can get on short notice. It’s faster than a quick lunch. And most of them are just as hard to take in. I read a couple, but I wasn’t really good at judging novels. Perkins suggested we draw lots to decide which one to use.
It really made little difference what the story was about. "The Crimson Cord" fits almost any kind of a book. It is a nice, non-committal sort of title, and might mean the guilt that bound two sinners, or the tie of affection that binds lovers, or a blood relationship, or it might be a mystification title with nothing in the book about it.
It really didn't matter much what the story was about. "The Crimson Cord" works for almost any kind of book. It's a nice, neutral title that could refer to the guilt that ties two sinners together, or the bond of love between lovers, or a family connection, or it could simply be a misleading title with nothing related to it in the book.
But the choice settled itself. One morning a manuscript arrived that was tied with a piece of red twine, and we chose that one for good luck because of the twine. Perkins said that was a sufficient excuse for the title, too. We would publish the book anonymously, and let it be known that the only clue to the writer was the crimson cord with which the manuscript was tied when we received it. It would be a first-class advertisement.
But the decision made itself. One morning, a manuscript came in tied with a piece of red twine, and we picked that one for good luck because of the twine. Perkins said that was a good enough reason for the title, too. We would publish the book anonymously and let it be known that the only hint to the author was the crimson cord that was used to tie the manuscript when we got it. It would be an excellent advertisement.
Perkins, however, was not much interested in the story, and he left me to settle the details. I wrote to the author asking him to call, and he turned out to be a young woman.
Perkins, however, wasn’t very interested in the story, so he let me handle the details. I wrote to the author asking her to come by, and it turned out she was a young woman.
Our interview was rather shy. I was a little doubtful about the proper way to talk to a real author, being purely a Chicagoan myself, and I had an idea that while my usual vocabulary was good enough for business purposes it might be too easy-going to impress a literary person properly, and in trying to talk up to her standard I had to be very careful in my choice of words. No publisher likes to have his authors think he is weak in the grammar line.
Our interview was pretty awkward. I felt a bit unsure about how to talk to a real author, since I'm just a Chicagoan, and I thought that while my everyday vocabulary was fine for business, it might be too casual to really impress someone in the literary world. So, in trying to match her level, I had to be really careful about my word choices. No publisher wants their authors to think they're not good with grammar.
Miss Rosa Belle Vincent, however, was quite as flus[Pg 476]tered as I was. She seemed ill-at-ease and anxious to get away, which I supposed was because she had not often conversed with publishers who paid a thousand dollars cash in advance for a manuscript.
Miss Rosa Belle Vincent, however, was just as flustered as I was. She looked uncomfortable and eager to leave, which I figured was because she hadn't often talked to publishers who paid a thousand dollars upfront for a manuscript.
She was not at all what I had thought an author would look like. She didn't even wear glasses. If I had met her on the street I should have said: "There goes a pretty flip stenographer." She was that kind—big picture hat and high pompadour.
She was nothing like I imagined an author would be. She didn't even wear glasses. If I had seen her on the street, I would have thought: "There goes a cute, stylish secretary." She had that vibe—big fashionable hat and a high pompadour.
I was afraid she would try to run the talk into literary lines and Ibsen and Gorky, where I would have been swamped in a minute, but she didn't, and, although I had wondered how to break the subject of money when conversing with one who must be thinking of nobler things, I found she was less shy when on that subject than when talking about her book.
I was worried she would steer the conversation toward literary topics and bring up Ibsen and Gorky, which would have overwhelmed me instantly, but she didn't. Although I had been unsure about how to bring up money while talking to someone who must be focused on more important things, I found she was less reserved discussing that than when it came to her book.
"Well now," I said, as soon as I had got her seated, "we have decided to buy this novel of yours. Can you recommend it as a thoroughly respectable and intellectual production?"
"Well now," I said, once I had her settled, "we've decided to buy your novel. Can you vouch for it as a totally respectable and intellectual piece?"
She said she could.
She said she can.
"Haven't you read it?" she asked in some surprise.
"Haven't you read it?" she asked, a bit surprised.
"No," I stammered. "At least, not yet. I'm going to as soon as I can find the requisite leisure. You see, we are very busy just now—very busy. But if you can vouch for the story being a first-class article—something, say, like 'The Vicar of Wakefield' or 'David Harum'—we'll take it."
"No," I stuttered. "At least, not yet. I will as soon as I can find the time. You see, we’re really busy right now—super busy. But if you can guarantee that the story is top-notch—something like 'The Vicar of Wakefield' or 'David Harum'—we'll take it."
"Now you're talking," she said. "And do I get the check now?"
"Now you're talking," she said. "So, do I get the check now?"
"Wait," I said; "not so fast. I have forgotten one thing," and I saw her face fall. "We want the privilege of publishing the novel under a title of our own, and anonymously. If that is not satisfactory the deal is off."[Pg 477]
"Wait," I said. "Not so fast. I forgot one thing," and I noticed her expression change. "We want the right to publish the novel under a title of our choice and anonymously. If that’s not acceptable, the deal is off."[Pg 477]
She brightened in a moment.
She lit up in an instant.
"It's a go, if that's all," she said. "Call it whatever you please, and the more anonymous it is the better it will suit yours truly."
"It's a deal, if that's all," she said. "Call it whatever you want, and the more anonymous it is, the better it will work for me."
So we settled the matter then and there, and when I gave her our check for a thousand she said I was all right.
So we sorted it out right then and there, and when I handed her our check for a thousand, she said I was good to go.
III
Half an hour after Miss Vincent had left the office Perkins came in with his arms full of bundles, which he opened, spreading their contents on my desk.
Half an hour after Miss Vincent left the office, Perkins came in with his arms full of bundles, which he opened and spread out on my desk.
He had a pair of suspenders with nickel-silver mountings, a tie, a lady's belt, a pair of low shoes, a shirt, a box of cigars, a package of cookies, and a half-dozen other things of divers and miscellaneous character. I poked them over and examined them, while he leaned against the desk with his legs crossed. He was beaming upon me.
He had a pair of suspenders with nickel-silver clips, a tie, a women's belt, a pair of low shoes, a shirt, a box of cigars, a package of cookies, and about six other random items. I sorted through them and checked them out while he leaned against the desk with his legs crossed. He was smiling at me.
"Well," I said, "what is it—a bargain sale?"
"Well," I said, "what is it—a clearance sale?"
Perkins leaned over and tapped the pile with his long fore-finger.
Perkins leaned over and tapped the pile with his long finger.
"Aftermath!" he crowed, "aftermath!"
"Aftermath!" he cheered, "aftermath!"
"The dickens it is," I exclaimed, "and what has aftermath got to do with this truck? It looks like the aftermath of a notion store."
"The heck it is," I shouted, "and what does the aftermath have to do with this stuff? It looks like the leftovers from a novelty shop."
He tipped his "Air-the-Hair" hat over one ear and put his thumbs in the armholes of his "ready-tailored" vest.
He tilted his "Air-the-Hair" hat to one side and slipped his thumbs into the armholes of his fitted vest.
"Genius!" he announced. "Brains! Foresight! Else why Perkins the Great? Why not Perkins the Nobody?"
"Genius!" he declared. "Intelligence! Vision! Otherwise, why would it be Perkins the Great? Why not just Perkins the Nobody?"
He raised the suspenders tenderly from the pile and fondled them in his hands.
He gently lifted the suspenders from the pile and toyed with them in his hands.
"See this?" he asked, running his finger along the red corded edge of the elastic. He took up the tie and ran his nail along the red stripe that formed the selvedge on the[Pg 478] back, and said: "See this?" He pointed to the red laces of the low shoes and asked, "See this?" And so through the whole collection.
"Check this out?" he asked, tracing his finger along the red corded edge of the elastic. He picked up the tie and ran his nail along the red stripe on the[Pg 478] back, and said: "Check this out?" He pointed to the red laces of the low shoes and asked, "Check this out?" And so on through the entire collection.
"What is it?" he asked. "It's genius! It's foresight."
"What is it?" he asked. "It's brilliant! It's foresight."
He waved his hand over the pile.
He waved his hand over the pile.
"The aftermath!" he exclaimed.
"The aftermath!" he said.
"These suspenders are the Crimson Cord suspenders. These shoes are the Crimson Cord shoes. This tie is the Crimson Cord tie. These crackers are the Crimson Cord brand. Perkins & Co. get out a great book, 'The Crimson Cord!' Sell five million copies. Dramatized, it runs three hundred nights. Everybody talking Crimson Cord. Country goes Crimson Cord crazy. Result—up jump Crimson Cord this and Crimson Cord that. Who gets the benefit? Perkins & Co.? No! We pay the advertising bills and the other man sells his Crimson Cord cigars. That is usual."
"These suspenders are the Crimson Cord suspenders. These shoes are the Crimson Cord shoes. This tie is the Crimson Cord tie. These crackers are the Crimson Cord brand. Perkins & Co. puts out a great book, 'The Crimson Cord!' They sell five million copies. When it’s dramatized, it runs for three hundred nights. Everyone is talking about Crimson Cord. The country goes crazy for Crimson Cord. As a result, everything gets labeled Crimson Cord. Who profits? Perkins & Co.? No! We cover the advertising costs, and someone else sells their Crimson Cord cigars. That’s how it usually works."
"Yes," I said, "I'm smoking a David Harum cigar this minute, and I am wearing a Carvel collar."
"Yeah," I said, "I'm currently smoking a David Harum cigar, and I'm wearing a Carvel collar."
"How prevent it?" asked Perkins. "One way only,—discovered by Perkins. Copyright the words 'Crimson Cord' as trade-mark for every possible thing. Sell the trade-mark on royalty; ten per cent. of all receipts for 'Crimson Cord' brands comes to Perkins & Co. Get a cinch on the aftermath!"
"How can we stop it?" asked Perkins. "There’s only one way—discovered by me. Copyright the name 'Crimson Cord' as a trademark for everything related. License the trademark for a royalty; ten percent of all earnings from 'Crimson Cord' products goes to Perkins & Co. Lock in the future benefits!"
"Perkins!" I cried, "I admire you. You are a genius. And have you contracts with all these—notions?"
"Perkins!" I exclaimed, "I really admire you. You are a genius. Do you have contracts with all these—notions?"
"Yes," said Perkins, "that's Perkins' method. Who originated the Crimson Cord? Perkins did. Who is entitled to the profits on the Crimson Cord? Perkins is. Perkins is wide awake all the time. Perkins gets a profit on the aftermath and the math and the before the math."
"Yes," said Perkins, "that's how Perkins does things. Who came up with the Crimson Cord? Perkins did. Who gets the profits from the Crimson Cord? Perkins does. Perkins is always alert. Perkins makes a profit from the outcomes, the calculations, and even before the calculations."
And so he did. He made his new contracts with the magazines on the exchange plan—we gave a page of ad[Pg 479]vertising in the "Crimson Cord" for a page of advertising in the magazine. We guaranteed five million circulation. We arranged with all the manufacturers of the Crimson Cord brands of goods to give coupons, one hundred of which entitled the holder to a copy of "The Crimson Cord." With a pair of Crimson Cord suspenders you get five coupons; with each Crimson Cord cigar, one coupon; and so on.
And so he did. He created new contracts with the magazines based on an exchange plan—we provided a page of advertising in the "Crimson Cord" in exchange for a page of advertising in their magazine. We guaranteed a circulation of five million. We coordinated with all the manufacturers of the Crimson Cord brand products to offer coupons, with a hundred of them allowing the holder to get a copy of "The Crimson Cord." You get five coupons with a pair of Crimson Cord suspenders; one coupon with each Crimson Cord cigar; and so on.
IV
On the first of October we announced in our advertisement that "The Crimson Cord" was a book; the greatest novel of the century; a thrilling, exciting tale of love. Miss Vincent had told me it was a love story. Just to make everything sure, however, I sent the manuscript to Professor Wiggins, who is the most erudite man I ever met. He knows eighteen languages, and reads Egyptian as easily as I read English. In fact his specialty is old Egyptian ruins and so on. He has written several books on them.
On October 1st, we announced in our ad that "The Crimson Cord" was a book; the greatest novel of the century; a thrilling, exciting love story. Miss Vincent had told me it was a romance. Just to be sure, I sent the manuscript to Professor Wiggins, the most knowledgeable person I've ever met. He knows eighteen languages and reads Egyptian as easily as I read English. In fact, his specialty is ancient Egyptian ruins and related topics. He has written several books on them.
Professor said the novel seemed to him very light and trashy, but grammatically O.K. He said he never read novels, not having time, but he thought that "The Crimson Cord" was just about the sort of thing a silly public that refused to buy his "Some Light on the Dynastic Proclivities of the Hyksos" would scramble for. On the whole I considered the report satisfactory.
The professor said the novel felt pretty light and cheesy to him, but it was grammatically fine. He mentioned that he never reads novels because he doesn't have the time, but he believed that "The Crimson Cord" was exactly the kind of book a clueless public that wouldn’t buy his "Some Light on the Dynastic Proclivities of the Hyksos" would rush to grab. Overall, I thought the report was satisfactory.
We found we would be unable to have Pyle illustrate the book, he being too busy, so we turned it over to a young man at the Art Institute.
We realized we couldn't have Pyle illustrate the book because he was too busy, so we handed it over to a young man at the Art Institute.
That was the fifteenth of October, and we had promised the book to the public for the first of November, but we had it already in type and the young man, his name[Pg 480] was Gilkowsky, promised to work night and day on the illustrations.
That was the fifteenth of October, and we had promised the book to the public for the first of November, but we already had it in type, and the young man, his name[Pg 480] was Gilkowsky, promised to work night and day on the illustrations.
The next morning, almost as soon as I reached the office, Gilkowsky came in. He seemed a little hesitant, but I welcomed him warmly, and he spoke up.
The next morning, almost as soon as I got to the office, Gilkowsky walked in. He seemed a bit unsure, but I greeted him warmly, and he began to speak.
"I have a girl to go with," he said, and I wondered what I had to do with Mr. Gilkowsky's girl, but he continued:
"I have a girlfriend," he said, and I wondered what I had to do with Mr. Gilkowsky's girlfriend, but he continued:
"She's a nice girl and a good looker, but she's got bad taste in some things. She's too loud in hats, and too trashy in literature. I don't like to say this about her, but it's true and I'm trying to educate her in good hats and good literature. So I thought it would be a good thing to take around this 'Crimson Cord' and let her read it to me."
"She's a nice girl and attractive, but she has poor taste in some areas. She wears loud hats and chooses trashy books. I hate to say this about her, but it's true, and I'm trying to help her develop a better sense of style and literature. So, I thought it would be a good idea to bring over this 'Crimson Cord' and have her read it to me."
I nodded.
I nodded.
"Did she like it?" I asked.
"Did she enjoy it?" I asked.
Mr. Gilkowsky looked at me closely.
Mr. Gilkowsky studied me closely.
"She did," he said, but not so enthusiastically as I had expected.
"She did," he said, but not as enthusiastically as I had expected.
"It's her favorite book. Now, I don't know what your scheme is, and I suppose you know what you are doing better than I do; but I thought perhaps I had better come around before I got to work on the illustrations and see if perhaps you hadn't given me the wrong manuscript."
"It's her favorite book. I don't know what your plan is, and I'm sure you know what you're doing better than I do. But I thought it might be a good idea to stop by before I start working on the illustrations, just to check if maybe you gave me the wrong manuscript."
"No, that was the right manuscript," I said. "Was there anything wrong about it?"
"No, that was the correct manuscript," I said. "Was there anything wrong with it?"
Mr. Gilkowsky laughed nervously.
Mr. Gilkowsky chuckled awkwardly.
"Oh, no!" he said. "But did you read it?"
"Oh, no!" he said. "But did you actually read it?"
I told him I had not because I had been so rushed with details connected with advertising the book.
I told him I hadn't because I had been so busy dealing with the details of promoting the book.
"Well," he said, "I'll tell you. This girl of mine reads pretty trashy stuff, and she knows about all the cheap novels there are. She dotes on 'The Duchess,' and puts[Pg 481] her last dime into Braddon. She knows them all by heart. Have you ever read 'Lady Audley's Secret'?"
"Well," he said, "I'll tell you. This girl of mine reads some pretty awful stuff, and she knows about all the cheap novels out there. She loves 'The Duchess' and spends her last dime on Braddon. She knows them all by heart. Have you ever read 'Lady Audley's Secret'?"
"I see," I said. "One is a sequel to the other."
"I get it," I said. "One follows the other."
"No," said Mr. Gilkowsky. "One is the other. Some one has flim-flammed you and sold you a typewritten copy of 'Lady Audley's Secret' as a new novel."
"No," Mr. Gilkowsky said. "They're the same. Someone has tricked you and sold you a typewritten copy of 'Lady Audley's Secret' as if it's a new novel."
V
When I told Perkins he merely remarked that he thought every publishing house ought to have some one in it who knew something about books, apart from the advertising end, although that was, of course, the most important. He said we might go ahead and publish "Lady Audley's Secret" under the title of "The Crimson Cord," as such things had been done before, but the best thing to do would be to charge Rosa Belle Vincent's thousand dollars to Profit and Loss and hustle for another novel—something reliable and not shop-worn.
When I told Perkins, he just said that he thought every publishing house should have someone who understood books beyond just the marketing side, even though that was obviously the most important part. He mentioned that we could go ahead and publish "Lady Audley's Secret" under the title "The Crimson Cord," since that had been done before, but the smartest move would be to charge Rosa Belle Vincent's thousand dollars to Profit and Loss and quickly look for another novel—something trustworthy and fresh.
Perkins had been studying the literature market a little and he advised me to get something from Indiana this time, so I telegraphed an advertisement to the Indianapolis papers and two days later we had ninety-eight historical novels by Indiana authors from which to choose. Several were of the right length, and we chose one and sent it to Mr. Gilkowsky with a request that he read it to his sweetheart. She had never read it before.
Perkins had been looking into the book market a bit, and he suggested that I get something from Indiana this time. So, I sent a telegram with an ad to the Indianapolis newspapers, and two days later we had ninety-eight historical novels by Indiana authors to pick from. Several were the right length, so we picked one and sent it to Mr. Gilkowsky, asking him to read it to his girlfriend. She had never read it before.
We sent a detective to Dillville, Indiana, where the author lived, and the report we received was most satisfactory.
We sent a detective to Dillville, Indiana, where the author lived, and the report we got back was very satisfying.
The author was a sober, industrious young man, just out of the high school, and bore a first-class reputation for honesty. He had never been in Virginia, where the scene of his story was laid, and they had no library in[Pg 482] Dillville, and our detective assured us that the young man was in every way fitted to write a historical novel.
The author was a serious, hardworking young man who had just graduated high school and had a stellar reputation for honesty. He had never been to Virginia, where the story takes place, and there was no library in[Pg 482] Dillville. Our detective assured us that the young man was fully capable of writing a historical novel.
"The Crimson Cord" made an immense success. You can guess how it boomed when I say that although it was published at a dollar and a half, it was sold by every department store for fifty-four cents, away below cost, just like sugar, or Vandeventer's Baby Food, or Q & Z Corsets, or any other staple. We sold our first edition of five million copies inside of three months, and got out another edition of two million, and a specially illustrated holiday edition and an edition de luxe, and "The Crimson Cord" is still selling in paper-covered cheap edition.
"The Crimson Cord" was a massive success. You can imagine how well it did when I mention that even though it was published at a dollar and a half, it was sold by every department store for fifty-four cents, well below cost, just like sugar or Vandeventer's Baby Food, or Q & Z Corsets, or any other basic item. We sold our first edition of five million copies in just three months and put out another edition of two million, along with a specially illustrated holiday edition and a deluxe edition, and "The Crimson Cord" is still selling in inexpensive paperback editions.
With the royalties received from the aftermath and the profit on the book itself, we made—well, Perkins has a country place at Lakewood, and I have my cottage at Newport.[Pg 483]
With the royalties from the aftermath and the profits from the book itself, we made—well, Perkins has a place in Lakewood, and I have my cottage in Newport.[Pg 483]
THE RHYME OF THE CHIVALROUS SHARK[2]
BY WALLACE IRWIN
To patient and gentle ladies,
Even if his past is troubled, is the man-eating shark Who will eat neither woman nor child.
And tourists satisfy his hunger,
And a new cabin boy will fill him with joy
If he’s past the age of maturity.
He'll gobble one up any nice day,
But the ladies, bless them, he'll only talk to them. Politely continue on his way.
Fell into the bay screaming.
And she definitely would have drowned if she hadn't been found. By a noble man-eating shark.
Soothing her wild impulses; "Don't be scared," he said, "I've been properly raised." "And will neither eat women nor children."
[Pg 484]
No one can argue with such bravery—
As the passengers cheered when the ship got closer, A broadside was fired in salute.
With the chosen team and her relatives as well,
And the crew and the captain on board.
Then he lifted his flipper and ate the captain. And continued on his way with a smile.
To patient and gentle ladies,
Even though his record is dark, does the man-eating shark Who will eat neither women nor children.
[Pg 485]
THE PLAINT OF JONAH
BY ROBERT J. BURDETTE
And daily adds to his collection,
While cutworms damage the good person's gourd?
Here comes the loud book-selling maid,
And strikes me with her endless breath—
Then I am furious to the point of death.
Who arrives with voices strong and sleek,
And talks from dawn until midnight late? The straightforward labor candidate.
Whose bold audacity no anger can stop And tires me of life's brief duration? The insurance agent.
I consider one hour to be my own,
Who is choking my free time? The villain casting a vote.
[Pg 486]
A DOS'T O' BLUES
BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY
And I used to kind of talk Against them, and claim, until last fall,
There was none in the family history;
But a nephew of mine from Illinois, That came to see us last year,
He kind of convinced me differently While he was staying here.
They'd tackle him every way; They would visit him at night, and come On Sundays and rainy days; They'd take him on during corn planting season,
And during harvest, and early Fall,
But a dose of blues in the wintertime,
He said it was the worst of all!
The mumps, or rheumatism—
Every other day is bad Pretty much anything goes!—
He had a carbuncle, for example, on the back of his neck,
He has a mark of a criminal on his thumb,—
But you keep the blues away from him,
And all the rest can come!
[Pg 487]
Not a blade of grass in sight!
And the entire woodpile is covered in snow!
And the days are as dark as night!
You can't go out—nor can you stay in—
Lay down—stand up—ner set!"
And a bit of regular typhoid blues Would totally clean him out!
He could stay until spring arrives; And on April 1st, as I remember,
It was the day we sent him home!
Most of his relatives, since then, Has either given up or quit,
Er jest has passed away; but I understand
He's still the same old color!
[Pg 488]
MORRIS AND THE HONORABLE TIM[3]
BY MYRA KELLY
On the first day of school, after the Christmas holidays, teacher found herself surrounded by a howling mob of little savages in which she had much difficulty in recognizing her cherished First-Reader Class. Isidore Belchatosky's face was so wreathed in smiles and foreign matter as to be beyond identification; Nathan Spiderwitz had placed all his trust in a solitary suspender and two unstable buttons; Eva Kidansky had entirely freed herself from restraining hooks and eyes; Isidore Applebaum had discarded shoe-laces; and Abie Ashnewsky had bartered his only necktie for a yard of "shoe-string" licorice.
On the first day of school, after the Christmas holidays, the teacher found herself surrounded by a noisy group of little troublemakers, making it hard for her to recognize her beloved First-Reader Class. Isidore Belchatosky's face was completely covered in smiles and various messes, making him unrecognizable; Nathan Spiderwitz relied entirely on a single suspender and two shaky buttons; Eva Kidansky had completely escaped from her hooks and eyes; Isidore Applebaum had gotten rid of his shoelaces; and Abie Ashnewsky had traded his only necktie for a yard of "shoe-string" licorice.
Miss Bailey was greatly disheartened by this reversion to the original type. She delivered daily lectures on nail-brushes, hair-ribbons, shoe polish, pins, buttons, elastic, and other means to grace. Her talks on soap and water became almost personal in tone, and her insistence on a close union between such garments as were meant to be united, led to a lively traffic in twisted and disreputable safety-pins. And yet the First-Reader Class, in all other branches of learning so receptive and responsive, made but halting and uncertain progress toward that state of virtue which is next to godliness.
Miss Bailey was really discouraged by this return to the old ways. She gave daily lectures on nail brushes, hair ribbons, shoe polish, pins, buttons, elastic, and other ways to look presentable. Her talks about soap and water became almost personal, and her insistence on closely matching garments that were meant to be paired led to a lively trade in bent and questionable safety pins. Yet, the First-Reader Class, which was eager and responsive in all other subjects, made only slow and shaky progress toward that state of virtue that is considered next to godliness.
Early in January came the report that "Gum Shoe[Pg 489] Tim" was on the war-path and might be expected at any time. Miss Bailey heard the tidings in calm ignorance until Miss Blake, who ruled over the adjoining kingdom, interpreted the warning. A license to teach in the public schools of New York is good for only one year. Its renewal depends upon the reports of the Principal in charge of the school and of the Associate Superintendent in whose district the school chances to be. After three such renewals the license becomes permanent, but Miss Bailey was, as a teacher, barely four months old. The Associate Superintendent for her vicinity was the Honorable Timothy O'Shea, known and dreaded as "Gum Shoe Tim," owing to his engaging way of creeping softly up back-stairs and appearing, all unheralded and unwelcome, upon the threshold of his intended victim.
Early in January, there was a report that "Gum Shoe[Pg 489] Tim" was on the move and could show up at any moment. Miss Bailey heard the news without a clue until Miss Blake, who was in charge of the neighboring area, explained the warning. A teaching license in the public schools of New York is only valid for one year. To renew it, the Principal of the school and the Associate Superintendent of the district need to submit their evaluations. After three renewals, the license becomes permanent, but Miss Bailey had only been teaching for about four months. The Associate Superintendent for her area was the Honorable Timothy O'Shea, known and feared as "Gum Shoe Tim," due to his unique talent for sneaking quietly up back stairs and showing up, unannounced and unwelcome, at the door of his intended target.
This, Miss Blake explained, was in defiance of all the rules of etiquette governing such visits of inspection. The proper procedure had been that of Mr. O'Shea's predecessor, who had always given timely notice of his coming and a hint as to the subjects in which he intended to examine the children. Some days later he would amble from room to room, accompanied by the amiable Principal, and followed by the gratitude of smiling and unruffled teachers.
This, Miss Blake explained, went against all the etiquette rules for such inspection visits. The proper procedure was what Mr. O'Shea's predecessor had done, who always gave advance notice of his visit and mentioned the topics he planned to discuss with the children. A few days later, he would stroll from room to room, accompanied by the friendly Principal, and followed by the appreciation of smiling and calm teachers.
This kind old gentleman was now retired and had been succeeded by Mr. O'Shea, who, in addition to his unexpectedness, was adorned by an abominable temper, an overbearing manner, and a sense of cruel humor. He had almost finished his examinations at the nearest school where, during a brisk campaign of eight days, he had caused five dismissals, nine cases of nervous exhaustion, and an epidemic of hysteria.
This kind old gentleman was now retired and had been replaced by Mr. O'Shea, who, besides being unpredictable, had a terrible temper, an arrogant attitude, and a mean sense of humor. He had nearly wrapped up his assessments at the closest school where, during an intense eight-day period, he had caused five people to be fired, nine cases of nervous breakdowns, and an outbreak of hysteria.
Day by day nerves grew more tense, tempers more unsure, sleep and appetite more fugitive. Experienced[Pg 490] teachers went stolidly on with the ordinary routine, while beginners devoted time and energy to the more spectacular portions of the curriculum. But no one knew the Honorable Timothy's pet subjects, and so no one could specialize to any great extent.
Day by day, nerves became more tense, tempers more unstable, and sleep and appetite became increasingly elusive. Experienced[Pg 490] teachers continued calmly with the usual routine, while newcomers focused their time and energy on the more exciting parts of the curriculum. However, no one was familiar with the Honorable Timothy's favorite subjects, and so no one could specialize very much.
Miss Bailey was one of the beginners, and Room 18 was made to shine as the sun. Morris Mogilewsky, Monitor of the Gold-Fish Bowl, wrought busily until his charges glowed redly against the water plants in their shining bowl. Creepers crept, plants grew, and ferns waved under the care of Nathan Spiderwitz, Monitor of the Window Boxes. There was such a martial swing and strut in Patrick Brennan's leadership of the line that it inflamed even the timid heart of Isidore Wishnewsky with a war-like glow and his feet with a spasmodic but well-meant tramp. Sadie Gonorowsky and Eva, her cousin, sat closely side by side, no longer "mad on theirselves," but "mit kind feelings." The work of the preceding term was laid in neat and docketed piles upon the low book-case. The children were enjoined to keep clean and entire. And Teacher, a nervous and unsmiling Teacher, waited dully.
Miss Bailey was one of the beginners, and Room 18 sparkled like the sun. Morris Mogilewsky, the Monitor of the Gold-Fish Bowl, worked hard until his fish glowed brightly against the plants in their clear bowl. Vines twisted, plants thrived, and ferns swayed under Nathan Spiderwitz’s care, the Monitor of the Window Boxes. Patrick Brennan led the line with such a confident swagger that it fired up even the shy Isidore Wishnewsky, making him walk with an awkward but enthusiastic step. Sadie Gonorowsky and her cousin Eva sat closely together, no longer "mad at themselves," but feeling "kind." The work from the last term was neatly organized in labeled piles on the low bookcase. The children were reminded to keep everything clean and in order. And Teacher, a nervous and unsmiling presence, waited quietly.
A week passed thus, and then the good-hearted and experienced Miss Blake hurried ponderously across the hall to put Teacher on her guard.
A week went by like this, and then the kind-hearted and experienced Miss Blake hurriedly crossed the hall to warn Teacher.
"I've just had a note from one of the grammar teachers," she panted. "'Gum Shoe Tim' is up in Miss Green's room! He'll take this floor next. Now, see here, child, don't look so frightened. The Principal is with Tim. Of course you're nervous, but try not to show it, and you'll be all right. His lay is discipline and reading. Well, good luck to you!"
"I just got a message from one of the grammar teachers," she said, out of breath. "'Gum Shoe Tim' is in Miss Green's room! He'll be on this floor next. Now, listen, don't look so scared. The Principal is with Tim. It’s normal to feel nervous, but try not to let it show, and you’ll be fine. His focus is on discipline and reading. Well, good luck!"
Miss Bailey took heart of grace. The children read surprisingly well, were absolutely good, and the enemy[Pg 491] under convoy of the friendly Principal would be much less terrifying than the enemy at large and alone. It was, therefore, with a manner almost serene that she turned to greet the kindly concerned Principal and the dreaded "Gum Shoe Tim." The latter she found less ominous of aspect than she had been led to fear, and the Principal's charming little speech of introduction made her flush with quick pleasure. And the anxious eyes of Sadie Gonorowsky, noting the flush, grew calm as Sadie whispered to Eva, her close cousin:
Miss Bailey found her courage. The children read surprisingly well, were really good, and the enemy[Pg 491] under the watchful eye of the friendly Principal seemed much less intimidating than the enemy out there on their own. So, with an almost peaceful attitude, she turned to greet the kindly worried Principal and the dreaded "Gum Shoe Tim." She discovered that he looked less threatening than she had expected, and the Principal's lovely little introduction made her blush with delight. Seeing her blush, the anxious eyes of Sadie Gonorowsky calmed down as she whispered to her close cousin, Eva:
"Say, Teacher has a glad. She's red on the face. It could to be her papa."
"Look, the teacher is happy. Her face is red. It might be because of her dad."
"No. It's comp'ny," answered Eva sagely. "It ain't her papa. It's comp'ny the whiles Teacher takes him by the hand."
"No. It's company," Eva replied wisely. "It's not her dad. It's company while Teacher takes him by the hand."
The children were not in the least disconcerted by the presence of the large man. They always enjoyed visitors, and they liked the heavy gold chain which festooned the wide waistcoat of this guest; and, as they watched him, the Associate Superintendent began to superintend.
The children weren't the slightest bit bothered by the big guy's presence. They always enjoyed having visitors, and they liked the heavy gold chain that hung around the broad waistcoat of this guest. As they observed him, the Associate Superintendent started to take charge.
He looked at the children all in their clean and smiling rows; he looked at the flowers and the gold-fish; at the pictures and the plaster casts; he looked at the work of the last term and he looked at Teacher. As he looked he swayed gently on his rubber heels and decided that he was going to enjoy the coming quarter of an hour. Teacher pleased him from the first. She was neither old nor ill-favored, and she was most evidently nervous. The combination appealed both to his love of power and his peculiar sense of humor. Settling deliberately in the chair of state, he began:
He looked at the kids all in their clean and smiling rows; he looked at the flowers and the goldfish; at the pictures and the plaster casts; he looked at the work from the last term and he looked at the Teacher. As he watched, he swayed gently on his rubber heels and decided he was going to enjoy the next fifteen minutes. The Teacher pleased him from the start. She was neither old nor unattractive, and she was clearly nervous. The mix appealed to both his desire for control and his unique sense of humor. Settling into the chair of authority, he began:
"Can the children sing, Miss Bailey?"
"Can the kids sing, Miss Bailey?"
They could sing very prettily and they did.
They sang beautifully, and they really did.
"Very nice, indeed," said the voice of visiting author[Pg 492]ity. "Very nice. Their music is exceptionally good. And are they drilled? Children, will you march for me?"
"Really nice, for sure," said the voice of the visiting author[Pg 492]ity. "Really nice. Their music is excellent. And are they well-trained? Kids, will you march for me?"
Again they could and did. Patrick marshaled his line in time and triumph up and down the aisles to the evident interest and approval of the "comp'ny," and then Teacher led the class through some very energetic Swedish movements. While arms and bodies were bending and straightening at Teacher's command and example, the door opened and a breathless boy rushed in. He bore an unfolded note and, as Teacher had no hand to spare, the boy placed the paper on the desk under the softening eyes of the Honorable Timothy, who glanced down idly and then pounced upon the note and read its every word.
Again they could and did. Patrick lined up his group just in time, confidently moving up and down the aisles to the clear interest and approval of the “company,” and then the Teacher led the class through some very energetic Swedish movements. While arms and bodies were bending and straightening at the Teacher's command and example, the door swung open and a breathless boy rushed in. He held an unfolded note and, since the Teacher had no hand free, the boy placed the paper on the desk under the softening gaze of the Honorable Timothy, who glanced down casually and then lunged at the note, reading every word.
"For you, Miss Bailey," he said in the voice before which even the school janitor had been known to quail. "Your friend was thoughtful, though a little late." And poor palpitating Miss Bailey read:
"For you, Miss Bailey," he said in a voice that even the school janitor had been known to fear. "Your friend was considerate, though a bit late." And poor, trembling Miss Bailey read:
"Watch out! 'Gum Shoe Tim' is in the building. The Principal caught him on the back-stairs, and they're going round together. He's as cross as a bear. Greene in dead faint in the dressing-room. Says he's going to fire her. Watch out for him, and send the news on. His lay is reading and discipline."
"Watch out! 'Gum Shoe Tim' is in the building. The Principal caught him on the back stairs, and they're walking around together. He's really upset. Greene is out cold in the dressing room. He says he's going to fire her. Keep an eye on him and spread the word. His focus is on reading and discipline."
Miss Bailey grew cold with sick and unreasoning fear. As she gazed wide-eyed at the living confirmation of the statement that "Gum Shoe Tim" was "as cross as a bear," the gentle-hearted Principal took the paper from her nerveless grasp.
Miss Bailey felt a chill of irrational fear. As she stared wide-eyed at the living proof of the saying that "Gum Shoe Tim" was "as cross as a bear," the kind-hearted Principal took the paper from her limp hand.
"It's all right," he assured her. "Mr. O'Shea understands that you had no part in this. It's all right. You are not responsible."
"It's okay," he reassured her. "Mr. O'Shea knows that you weren't involved in this. It's fine. You're not to blame."
But Teacher had no ears for his soothing. She could only watch with fascinated eyes as the Honorable Timothy reclaimed the note and wrote across it's damning[Pg 493] face: "Miss Greene may come to. She is not fired.—T. O'S."
But the teacher didn’t listen to his attempts to comfort her. She could only watch in fascination as the Honorable Timothy took back the note and wrote across its damning[Pg 493] face: "Miss Greene may come to. She is not fired.—T. O'S."
"Here, boy," he called; "take this to your teacher." The puzzled messenger turned to obey, and the Associate Superintendent saw that though his dignity had suffered his power had increased. To the list of those whom he might, if so disposed, devour, he had now added the name of the Principal, who was quick to understand that an unpleasant investigation lay before him. If Miss Bailey could not be held responsible for this system of inter-classroom communication, it was clear that the Principal could.
"Hey, kid," he called; "take this to your teacher." The confused messenger turned to do as told, and the Associate Superintendent realized that even though his dignity had taken a hit, his power had grown. He could now add the Principal to the list of those he could, if he wanted, take down, and the Principal quickly understood that an uncomfortable investigation awaited him. If Miss Bailey couldn’t be held accountable for this system of communication between classrooms, it was obvious that the Principal could.
Every trace of interest had left Mr. O'Shea's voice as he asked:
Every hint of interest had disappeared from Mr. O'Shea's voice as he asked:
"Can they read?"
"Can they read now?"
"Oh, yes, they read," responded Teacher, but her spirit was crushed and the children reflected her depression. Still, they were marvelously good and that blundering note had said, "Discipline is his lay." Well, here he had it.
"Oh, yes, they read," replied the Teacher, but her spirit was broken, and the kids mirrored her sadness. Still, they were incredibly well-behaved, and that clumsy note had said, "Discipline is his thing." Well, there it was.
There was one spectator of this drama, who, understanding no word nor incident therein, yet dismissed no shade of the many emotions which had stirred the light face of his lady. Toward the front of the room sat Morris Mogilewsky, with every nerve tuned to Teacher's, and with an appreciation of the situation in which the other children had no share. On the afternoon of one of those dreary days of waiting for the evil which had now come, Teacher had endeavored to explain the nature and possible result of this ordeal to her favorite. It was clear to him now that she was troubled, and he held the large and unaccustomed presence of the "comp'ny mit whiskers" responsible. Countless generations of ancestors had followed and fostered the instinct which now led Morris to propitiate an angry power. Luckily, he was prepared[Pg 494] with an offering of a suitable nature. He had meant to enjoy it for yet a few days, and then to give it to Teacher. She was such a sensible person about presents. One might give her one's most cherished possession with a brave and cordial heart, for on each Friday afternoon she returned the gifts she had received during the week. And this with no abatement of gratitude.
There was a spectator of this drama who, not understanding a word or event happening, still couldn't ignore any of the many emotions that played across his lady's face. Sitting at the front of the room was Morris Mogilewsky, fully attuned to Teacher's feelings and aware of the situation that the other kids were oblivious to. On one of those dreary afternoons while waiting for the bad news that had now arrived, Teacher had tried to explain the nature and potential outcome of this ordeal to her favorite student. It was clear to him now that she was upset, and he blamed the large and unfamiliar presence of the "company with whiskers." Countless generations of his ancestors had nurtured the instinct that now drove Morris to appease an angry force. Fortunately, he was ready[Pg 494] with an appropriate offering. He had planned to enjoy it for a few more days before giving it to Teacher. She was always so reasonable about gifts. One could give her their most treasured possession with a cheerful heart, knowing that every Friday afternoon, she would return the gifts she had received during the week, always with genuine gratitude.
Morris rose stealthily, crept forward, and placed a bright blue bromo-seltzer bottle in the fat hand which hung over the back of the chair of state. The hand closed instinctively as, with dawning curiosity, the Honorable Timothy studied the small figure at his side. It began in a wealth of loosely curling hair which shaded a delicate face, very pointed as to chin and monopolized by a pair of dark eyes, sad and deep and beautiful. A faded blue "jumper" was buttoned tightly across the narrow chest; frayed trousers were precariously attached to the "jumper," and impossible shoes and stockings supplemented the trousers. Glancing from boy to bottle, the "comp'ny mit whiskers" asked:
Morris quietly got up, moved closer, and placed a bright blue bromo-seltzer bottle into the chubby hand that hung over the back of the chair. The hand instinctively closed as the Honorable Timothy watched the small figure beside him with growing curiosity. It started with a mass of loosely curling hair that framed a delicate face, very pointed at the chin, dominated by a pair of dark, sad, deep, and beautiful eyes. A faded blue "jumper" was buttoned tightly across the narrow chest; frayed trousers were precariously attached to the "jumper," and impossible shoes and stockings completed the outfit. Glancing from the boy to the bottle, the "comp'ny mit whiskers" asked:
"What's this for?"
"What’s this for?"
"For you."
"For you."
"What's in it?"
"What's inside?"
"A present."
"A gift."
Mr. O'Shea removed the cork and proceeded to draw out incredible quantities of absorbent cotton. When there was no more to come, a faint tinkle sounded within the blue depths, and Mr. O'Shea, reversing the bottle, found himself possessed of a trampled and disfigured sleeve link of most palpable brass.
Mr. O'Shea took out the cork and pulled out unbelievable amounts of absorbent cotton. Once it was all out, a soft clink echoed from the blue depths, and when Mr. O'Shea turned the bottle upside down, he discovered a crushed and misshapen cufflink made of solid brass.
"It's from gold," Morris assured him. "You puts it in your—'scuse me—shirt. Wish you health to wear it."
"It's made of gold," Morris assured him. "You put it in your—excuse me—shirt. I wish you health to wear it."
"Thank you," said the Honorable Tim, and there was a tiny break in the gloom which had enveloped him. And[Pg 495] then, with a quick memory of the note and of his anger:
"Thanks," said the Honorable Tim, and for a moment, the gloom surrounding him lifted slightly. And[Pg 495] then, with a flashback to the note and his anger:
"Miss Bailey, who is this young man?"
"Miss Bailey, who is this guy?"
And Teacher, of whose hobbies Morris was one, answered warmly: "That is Morris Mogilewsky, the best of boys. He takes care of the gold-fish, and does all sorts of things for me. Don't you, dear?"
And the teacher, one of whose hobbies included Morris, replied enthusiastically: "That’s Morris Mogilewsky, the best of boys. He takes care of the goldfish and helps me with all sorts of things. Right, dear?"
"Teacher, yiss ma'an," Morris answered. "I'm lovin' much mit you. I gives presents on the comp'ny over you."
"Teacher, yes ma'am," Morris replied. "I’m really enjoying it with you. I give gifts on behalf of the company for you."
"Ain't he rather big to speak such broken English?" asked Mr. O'Shea. "I hope you remember that it is part of your duty to stamp out the dialect."
"Isn't he a bit too big to be speaking such broken English?" asked Mr. O'Shea. "I hope you remember that it's part of your job to eliminate the dialect."
"Yes, I know," Miss Bailey answered. "But Morris has been in America for so short a time. Nine months, is it not?"
"Yeah, I know," Miss Bailey replied. "But Morris has only been in America for such a short time. It's been nine months, right?"
"Teacher, yiss ma'an. I comes out of Russia," responded Morris, on the verge of tears and with his face buried in Teacher's dress.
"Teacher, yes ma'am. I come from Russia," Morris replied, on the brink of tears and with his face buried in the Teacher's dress.
Now Mr. O'Shea had his prejudices—strong and deep. He had been given jurisdiction over that particular district because it was his native heath, and the Board of Education considered that he would be more in sympathy with the inhabitants than a stranger. The truth was absolutely the reverse. Because he had spent his early years in a large old house on East Broadway, because he now saw his birthplace changed to a squalid tenement, and the happy hunting grounds of his youth grown ragged and foreign—swarming with strange faces and noisy with strange tongues—Mr. O'Shea bore a sullen grudge against the usurping race.
Now Mr. O'Shea had his biases—strong and deep. He was put in charge of that particular district because it was his hometown, and the Board of Education thought he would relate better to the locals than an outsider. The truth was the complete opposite. Because he had spent his early years in a big old house on East Broadway, because he now saw his birthplace turned into a run-down tenement, and the joyful areas of his youth transformed into something shabby and foreign—filled with unfamiliar faces and noisy with strange languages—Mr. O'Shea held a bitter resentment against the invading population.
He resented the caressing air with which Teacher held the little hand placed so confidently within her own and he welcomed the opportunity of gratifying his still ruffled temper and his racial antagonism at the same time. He would take a rise out of this young woman about her lit[Pg 496]tle Jew. She would be comforted later on. Mr. O'Shea rather fancied himself in the rôle of comforter, when the sufferer was neither old nor ill-favored. And so he set about creating the distress which he would later change to gratitude and joy. Assuredly the Honorable Timothy had a well-developed sense of humor.
He resented the gentle way Teacher held the little hand confidently in her own, and he was eager for the chance to vent his annoyance and his racial prejudice at the same time. He planned to tease this young woman about her little Jew. She would be consoled later. Mr. O'Shea liked to see himself as a comforter, as long as the person in distress wasn't old or unattractive. So, he started causing the upset that he would eventually turn into gratitude and happiness. Clearly, the Honorable Timothy had a well-developed sense of humor.
"His English is certainly dreadful," remarked the voice of authority, and it was not an English voice, nor is O'Shea distinctively an English name. "Dreadful. And, by the way, I hope you are not spoiling these youngsters. You must remember that you are fitting them for the battle of life. Don't coddle your soldiers. Can you reconcile your present attitude with discipline?"
"His English is definitely terrible," said the authoritative voice, which wasn’t even English, and O'Shea isn't exactly an English name either. "Terrible. And by the way, I hope you're not pampering these kids. You need to remember that you’re preparing them for the struggles of life. Don't baby your soldiers. Can you align your current approach with discipline?"
"With Morris—yes," Teacher answered. "He is gentle and tractable beyond words."
"With Morris—yes," the Teacher replied. "He is incredibly gentle and easy to manage."
"Well, I hope you're right," grunted Mr. O'Shea, "but don't coddle them."
"Well, I hope you're right," Mr. O'Shea said gruffly, "but don't baby them."
And so the incident closed. The sleeve link was tucked, before Morris's yearning eyes, into the reluctant pocket of the wide white waistcoat, and Morris returned to his place. He found his reader and the proper page, and the lesson went on with brisk serenity; real on the children's part, but bravely assumed on Teacher's. Child after child stood up, read, sat down again, and it came to be the duty of Bertha Binderwitz to read the entire page of which the others had each read a line. She began jubilantly, but soon stumbled, hesitated, and wailed:
And so the incident came to an end. The cufflink was tucked away, right in front of Morris’s eager eyes, into the reluctant pocket of the wide white waistcoat, and Morris went back to his spot. He found his book and the right page, and the lesson continued with a cheerful calmness; genuine on the children's side, but put on bravely by the Teacher. One by one, the kids stood up, read, and sat down again, and it became Bertha Binderwitz's job to read the entire page while the others had each read just a line. She started off happily, but soon stumbled, hesitated, and cried out:
"Stands a fierce word. I don't know what it is," and Teacher turned to write the puzzling word upon the blackboard.
"That's a tough word. I'm not sure what it means," and the teacher turned to write the confusing word on the blackboard.
Morris's heart stopped with a sickening suddenness and then rushed madly on again. He had a new and dreadful duty to perform. All his mother's counsel, all his father's precepts told him that it was his duty. Yet fear held him[Pg 497] in his little seat behind his little desk, while his conscience insisted on this unalterable decree of the social code: "So somebody's clothes is wrong it's polite you says ''scuse' and tells it out."
Morris's heart stopped suddenly and then raced wildly again. He had a new and terrible responsibility to face. All his mother's advice and all his father's teachings made it clear that it was his duty. Yet fear kept him[Pg 497] in his small seat behind his little desk, while his conscience demanded he follow this unchanging rule of social etiquette: "If someone's outfit is off, it’s polite to say 'excuse me' and point it out."
And here was Teacher whom he dearly loved, whose ideals of personal adornment extended to full sets of buttons on jumpers and to laces in both shoes, here was his immaculate lady fair in urgent need of assistance and advice, and all because she had on that day inaugurated a delightfully vigorous exercise for which, architecturally, she was not designed.
And here was the Teacher he loved dearly, whose standards for personal style included complete sets of buttons on sweaters and laces in both shoes. Here was his flawless lady in desperate need of help and advice, all because she had started a wonderfully energetic exercise that, structurally, she wasn’t built for.
There was yet room for hope that some one else would see the breach and brave the danger. But no. The visitor sat stolidly in the chair of state, the Principal sat serenely beside him, the children sat each in his own little place, behind his own little desk, keeping his own little eyes on his own little book. No. Morris's soul cried with Hamlet's:
There was still hope that someone else would notice the gap and face the risk. But no. The visitor sat expressionless in the chair of authority, the Principal sat calmly next to him, and the children sat in their own little spots, behind their own little desks, keeping their own little eyes on their own little books. No. Morris's soul cried out like Hamlet's:
"That I was born to set it right!"
Up into the quiet air went his timid hand. Teacher, knowing him in his more garrulous moods, ignored the threatened interruption of Bertha's spirited résumé, but the windmill action of the little arm attracted the Honorable Tim's attention.
Up into the quiet air went his shy hand. The teacher, familiar with him during his more talkative moments, overlooked the potential disruption of Bertha's lively summary, but the windmill motion of the small arm caught the Honorable Tim's attention.
"The best of boys wants you," he suggested, and Teacher perforce asked:
"The best of boys wants you," he suggested, and the Teacher had to ask:
"Well, Morris, what is it?"
"What's up, Morris?"
Not until he was on his feet did the Monitor of the Gold-Fish Bowl appreciate the enormity of the mission he had undertaken. The other children began to understand, and watched his struggle for words and breath with sympathy or derision, as their natures prompted.[Pg 498] But there are no words in which one may politely mention ineffective safety-pins to one's glass of fashion. Morris's knees trembled queerly, his breathing grew difficult, and Teacher seemed a very great way off as she asked again:
Not until he stood up did the Monitor of the Gold-Fish Bowl realize the magnitude of the task he had taken on. The other kids started to get it and watched his struggle to find words and catch his breath with either sympathy or mockery, depending on their personalities.[Pg 498] But there’s no polite way to bring up useless safety pins in a conversation about style. Morris’s knees shook oddly, his breathing became hard, and Teacher felt really far away as she asked again:
"Well, what is it, dear?"
"What's wrong, dear?"
Morris panted a little, smiled weakly, and then sat down. Teacher was evidently puzzled, the "comp'ny" alert, the Principal uneasy.
Morris breathed heavily, smiled faintly, and then sat down. The teacher looked confused, the "company" on alert, and the principal was anxious.
"Now, Morris," Teacher remonstrated, "you must tell me what you want."
"Now, Morris," the teacher said, "you need to tell me what you want."
But Morris had deserted his etiquette and his veracity, and murmured only:
But Morris had abandoned his manners and his honesty, and simply murmured:
"Nothings."
"Nothings."
"Just wanted to be noticed," said the Honorable Tim. "It is easy to spoil them." And he watched the best of boys rather closely, for a habit of interrupting reading lessons, wantonly and without reason, was a trait in the young of which he disapproved.
"Just wanted to be noticed," said the Honorable Tim. "It's easy to spoil them." And he kept a close eye on the best of boys, as he disapproved of their habit of interrupting reading lessons for no good reason.
When this disapprobation manifested itself in Mr. O'Shea's countenance, the loyal heart of Morris interpreted it as a new menace to his sovereign. No later than yesterday she had warned them of the vital importance of coherence. "Every one knows," she had said, "that only common little boys and girls come apart. No one ever likes them," and the big stranger was even now misjudging her.
When Mr. O'Shea's disapproval showed on his face, Morris's loyal heart saw it as another threat to his leader. Just yesterday, she had reminded them how crucial it was to stick together. "Everyone knows," she had said, "that only ordinary little boys and girls fall apart. Nobody likes them," and the big stranger was still misunderstanding her.
Again his short arm agitated the quiet air. Again his trembling legs upheld a trembling boy. Again authority urged. Again Teacher asked:
Again his short arm stirred the still air. Again his shaky legs supported a shaky boy. Again authority pushed. Again Teacher asked:
"Well, Morris, what is it, dear?"
"Hey, Morris, what’s up, dear?"
All this was as before, but not as before was poor harassed Miss Bailey's swoop down the aisle, her sudden taking Morris's troubled little face between her soft[Pg 499] hands, the quick near meeting with her kind eyes, the note of pleading in her repetition:
All this was the same as before, but it wasn’t the same when poor stressed Miss Bailey rushed down the aisle, suddenly taking Morris's worried little face in her gentle hands, the quick almost encounter with her kind eyes, the note of pleading in her repetition:
"What do you want, Morris?"
"What do you want, Morris?"
He was beginning to answer when it occurred to him that the truth might make her cry. There was an unsteadiness about her upper lip which seemed to indicate the possibility. Suddenly he found that he no longer yearned for words in which to tell her of her disjointment, but for something else—anything else—to say.
He was starting to respond when he realized that the truth might make her cry. There was a quiver in her upper lip that suggested it could happen. Suddenly, he discovered that he didn’t want to find the right words to explain her brokenness anymore, but was looking for something else—anything else—to say.
His miserable eyes escaped from hers and wandered to the wall in desperate search for conversation. There was no help in the pictures, no inspiration in the plaster casts, but on the blackboard he read, "Tuesday, January twenty-first, 1902." Only the date, but he must make it serve. With teacher close beside him, with the hostile eye of the Honorable Tim upon him, hedged round about by the frightened or admiring regard of the First-Reader Class, Morris blinked rapidly, swallowed resolutely, and remarked:
His sad eyes shifted away from hers and glanced at the wall in a desperate attempt to find something to talk about. The pictures offered no comfort, and the plaster casts provided no inspiration, but on the blackboard, he saw, "Tuesday, January twenty-first, 1902." Just the date, but he had to make it meaningful. With the teacher right next to him, and the disapproving gaze of the Honorable Tim on him, surrounded by the fearful or admiring looks of the First-Reader Class, Morris blinked quickly, swallowed hard, and said:
"Teacher, this year's Nineteen-hundred-and-two," and knew that all was over.
"Teacher, this year's 1902," and knew that it was all finished.
The caressing clasp of Teacher's hands grew into a grip of anger. The countenance of Mr. O'Shea took on the beautiful expression of the prophet who has found honor and verification in his own country.
The gentle hold of Teacher’s hands turned into a tight grip of anger. Mr. O'Shea's face took on the beautiful expression of a prophet who has found respect and validation in his own homeland.
"The best of boys has his off days and this is one of them," he remarked.
"The best boys have their bad days, and today is one of them," he remarked.
"Morris," said Teacher, "did you stop a reading lesson to tell me that? Do you think I don't know what the year is? I'm ashamed of you."
"Morris," said Teacher, "did you interrupt a reading lesson just to tell me that? Do you think I don't know what the year is? I'm really disappointed in you."
Never had she spoken thus. If the telling had been difficult to Morris when she was "glad on him," it was impossible now that she was a prey to such evident "mad feelings." And yet he must make some explanation. So[Pg 500] he murmured: "Teacher, I tells you 'scuse. I know you knows what year stands, on'y it's polite I tells you something, und I had a fraid."
Never had she spoken like this. If it had been hard for Morris when she was "happy with him," it was impossible now that she was experiencing such obvious "crazy feelings." And yet he had to explain something. So[Pg 500] he murmured: "Teacher, I apologize. I know you understand what year it is, but I thought it was polite to tell you something, and I was nervous."
"And so you bothered your Teacher with that nonsense," said Tim. "You're a nice boy!"
"And so you troubled your Teacher with that nonsense," said Tim. "You're a good kid!"
Morris's eyes were hardly more appealing than Teacher's as the two culprits, for so they felt themselves, turned to their judge.
Morris's eyes were barely more inviting than the Teacher's as the two offenders, as they considered themselves, faced their judge.
"Morris is a strange boy," Miss Bailey explained. "He can't be managed by ordinary methods—"
"Morris is an unusual kid," Miss Bailey explained. "You can't handle him with regular methods—"
"And extraordinary methods don't seem to work to-day," Mr. O'Shea interjected.
"And amazing methods don't seem to work today," Mr. O'Shea interjected.
"And I think," Teacher continued, "that it might be better not to press the point."
"And I think," the Teacher continued, "that it might be better not to push the issue."
"Oh, if you have no control over him—" Mr. O'Shea was beginning pleasantly, when the Principal suggested:
"Oh, if you don't have any control over him—" Mr. O'Shea started off nicely, when the Principal interjected:
"You'd better let us hear what he has to say, Miss Bailey; make him understand that you are master here." And Teacher, with a heart-sick laugh at the irony of this advice in the presence of the Associate Superintendent, turned to obey.
"You should let us hear what he has to say, Miss Bailey; make him realize that you’re in charge here." And Teacher, with a bittersweet laugh at the irony of this advice with the Associate Superintendent present, turned to comply.
But Morris would utter no words but these, dozens of times repeated: "I have a fraid." Miss Bailey coaxed, bribed, threatened and cajoled; shook him surreptitiously, petted him openly. The result was always the same: "It's polite I tells you something out, on'y I had a fraid."
But Morris would say nothing but this, repeated dozens of times: "I'm scared." Miss Bailey tried to coax him, bribe him, threaten him, and sweet-talk him; she shook him quietly and petted him openly. The result was always the same: "It's polite if I tell you something, only I'm scared."
"But, Morris, dear, of what?" cried Teacher. "Are you afraid of me? Stop crying now and answer. Are you afraid of Miss Bailey?"
"But, Morris, dear, afraid of what?" cried Teacher. "Are you scared of me? Stop crying now and answer. Are you scared of Miss Bailey?"
"N-o-o-oh m-a-a-an."
"No way, man."
"Are you afraid of the Principal?"
"Are you scared of the Principal?"
"N-o-o-oh m-a-a-an."
"No way, man."
"Are you afraid,"—with a slight pause, during which[Pg 501] a native hue of honesty was foully done to death—"of the kind gentleman we are all so glad to see?"
"Are you afraid,"—with a slight pause, during which[Pg 501] a natural sense of honesty was brutally killed—"of the nice guy we’re all so happy to see?"
"N-o-o-oh m-a-a-an."
"No way, man."
"Well, then what is the matter with you? Are you sick? Don't you think you would like to go home to your mother?"
"Well, what's wrong with you? Are you sick? Don't you think you'd want to go home to your mom?"
"No-o-o-oh m-a-a-an; I ain't sick. I tells you 'scuse."
"No, man; I'm not sick. I’m telling you, excuse me."
The repeated imitation of a sorrowful goat was too much for the Honorable Tim.
The constant mimicking of a sad goat was more than the Honorable Tim could handle.
"Bring that boy to me," he commanded. "I'll show you how to manage refractory and rebellious children."
"Bring that boy to me," he said. "I'll show you how to handle stubborn and rebellious kids."
With much difficulty and many assurances that the gentleman was not going to hurt him, Miss Bailey succeeded in untwining Morris's legs from the supports of the desk and in half carrying, half leading him up to the chair of state. An ominous silence had settled over the room. Eva Gonorowsky was weeping softly, and the redoubtable Isidore Applebaum was stiffened in a frozen calm.
With a lot of effort and plenty of reassurances that the guy wasn’t going to hurt him, Miss Bailey managed to untangle Morris’s legs from the desk supports and half carried, half guided him to the chair of state. A heavy silence hung in the room. Eva Gonorowsky was quietly crying, and the formidable Isidore Applebaum was sitting rigidly in a state of frozen calm.
"Morris," began the Associate Superintendent in his most awful tones, "will you tell me why you raised your hand? Come here, sir."
"Morris," the Associate Superintendent started in his most serious tone, "can you explain why you raised your hand? Come here, please."
Teacher urged him gently, and like dog to heel, he went. He halted within a pace or two of Mr. O'Shea, and lifted a beseeching face toward him.
The teacher encouraged him softly, and like a dog responding to a command, he followed. He stopped just a step or two away from Mr. O'Shea and looked up at him with a pleading expression.
"I couldn't to tell nothing out," said he. "I tells you 'scuse. I'm got a fraid."
"I can’t say anything," he said. "I apologize. I’m scared."
The Honorable Tim lunged quickly and caught the terrified boy preparatory to shaking him, but Morris escaped and fled to his haven of safety—his Teacher's arms. When Miss Bailey felt the quick clasp of the thin little hands, the heavy beating of the over-tired heart, and the deep convulsive sobs, she turned on the Honorable Timothy O'Shea and spoke:
The Honorable Tim lunged forward and grabbed the scared boy, ready to shake him, but Morris broke free and ran to his safe place—his Teacher's arms. When Miss Bailey felt the swift grip of the tiny hands, the rapid beating of the exhausted heart, and the intense, shaky sobs, she turned to the Honorable Timothy O'Shea and said:
"I must ask you to leave this room at once," she an[Pg 502]nounced. The Principal started and then sat back. Teacher's eyes were dangerous, and the Honorable Tim might profit by a lesson. "You've frightened the child until he can't breathe. I can do nothing with him while you remain. The examination is ended. You may go."
"I need you to leave this room immediately," she announced. The Principal jumped in surprise and then settled back down. The teacher's gaze was intense, and the Honorable Tim could benefit from a lesson. "You've scared the child so much he can barely breathe. I can't do anything with him while you’re here. The examination is over. You can go now."
Now Mr. O'Shea saw he had gone a little too far in his effort to create the proper dramatic setting for his clemency. He had not expected the young woman to "rise" quite so far and high. His deprecating half-apology, half-eulogy, gave Morris the opportunity he craved.
Now Mr. O'Shea realized he had pushed things a bit too far in his attempt to create the right dramatic setting for his mercy. He hadn’t anticipated the young woman to "rise" quite so much. His humble half-apology, half-tribute, gave Morris the opening he was looking for.
"Teacher," he panted; "I wants to whisper mit you in the ear."
"Teacher," he gasped, "I want to whisper in your ear."
With a dexterous movement he knelt upon her lap and tore out his solitary safety-pin. He then clasped her tightly and made his explanation. He began in the softest of whispers, which increased in volume as it did in interest, so that he reached the climax at the full power of his boy soprano voice.
With a quick motion, he knelt on her lap and pulled out his single safety pin. He then hugged her tightly and explained. He started in a soft whisper, which grew louder and more engaging until he peaked at the full volume of his boy soprano voice.
"Teacher, Missis Bailey, I know you know what year stands. On'y it's polite I tells you something, und I had a fraid the while the 'comp'ny mit the whiskers' sets und rubbers. But, Teacher, it's like this: your jumper's sticking out und you could to take mine safety-pin."
"Teacher, Miss Bailey, I know you understand what year means. But it's polite for me to mention something, and I was worried while the 'company with the beards' just sits and watches. But, Teacher, here's the thing: your sweater is sticking out, and you could use my safety pin."
He had understood so little of all that had passed that he was beyond being surprised by the result of this communication. Miss Bailey had gathered him into her arms and had cried in a queer helpless way. And as she cried she had said over and over again: "Morris, how could you? Oh, how could you, dear? How could you?"
He understood so little of everything that had happened that he was no longer surprised by the outcome of this conversation. Miss Bailey pulled him into her arms and cried in a strange, helpless manner. As she cried, she repeatedly said, "Morris, how could you? Oh, how could you, dear? How could you?"
The Principal and "the comp'ny mit whiskers" looked solemnly at one another for a struggling moment, and had then broken into laughter, long and loud, until the visiting authority was limp and moist. The children waited in polite uncertainty, but when Miss Bailey, after some in[Pg 503]decision, had contributed a wan smile, which later grew into a shaky laugh, the First-Reader Class went wild.
The Principal and "the company with whiskers" exchanged serious looks for a moment, then burst into long, loud laughter until the visiting authority seemed exhausted and flustered. The children waited in polite confusion, but when Miss Bailey, after a bit of hesitation, offered a weak smile that eventually turned into a shaky laugh, the First-Reader Class went wild.
Then the Honorable Timothy arose to say good-by. He reiterated his praise of the singing and reading, the blackboard work and the moral tone. An awkward pause ensued, during which the Principal engaged the young Gonorowskys in impromptu conversation. The Honorable Tim crossed over to Miss Bailey's side and steadied himself for a great effort.
Then the Honorable Timothy stood up to say goodbye. He repeated his compliments about the singing and reading, the blackboard work, and the overall positive vibe. An awkward silence followed, during which the Principal struck up an impromptu chat with the young Gonorowskys. The Honorable Tim moved over to Miss Bailey's side and prepared himself for a big effort.
"Teacher," he began meekly, "I tells you 'scuse. This sort of thing makes a man feel like a bull in a china shop. Do you think the little fellow will shake hands with me? I was really only joking."
"Teacher," he started quietly, "I apologize. This kind of situation makes a guy feel like a bull in a china shop. Do you think the little guy will shake hands with me? I was just joking."
"But surely he will," said Miss Bailey, as she glanced down at the tangle of dark curls resting against her breast. "Morris, dear, aren't you going to say good-by to the gentleman?"
"But he definitely will," said Miss Bailey, glancing down at the mess of dark curls against her chest. "Morris, sweetheart, aren't you going to say goodbye to the gentleman?"
Morris relaxed one hand from its grasp on his lady and bestowed it on Mr. O'Shea.
Morris loosened one hand from his hold on his lady and offered it to Mr. O'Shea.
"Good-by," said he gently. "I gives you presents, from gold presents, the while you're friends mit Teacher. I'm loving much mit her, too."
"Goodbye," he said gently. "I’m giving you gifts, golden gifts, while you’re friends with the Teacher. I love her a lot, too."
At this moment the Principal turned, and Mr. O'Shea, in a desperate attempt to retrieve his dignity, began: "As to class management and discipline—"
At that moment, the Principal turned, and Mr. O'Shea, in a desperate attempt to regain his dignity, started: "Regarding class management and discipline—"
But the Principal was not to be deceived.
But the Principal wasn’t tricked.
"Don't you think, Mr. O'Shea," said he, "that you and I had better leave the management of the little ones to the women? You have noticed, perhaps, that this is Nature's method."[Pg 504]
"Don't you think, Mr. O'Shea," he said, "that you and I should let the women handle the kids? You've probably noticed that this is how Nature works." [Pg 504]
THE GENIAL IDIOT SUGGESTS A COMIC OPERA
BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS
"There's a harvest for you," said the Idiot, as he perused a recently published criticism of a comic opera. "There have been thirty-nine new comic operas produced this year and four of 'em were worth seeing. It is very evident that the Gilbert and Sullivan industry hasn't gone to the wall whatever slumps other enterprises have suffered from."
"Here's a harvest for you," said the Idiot, as he looked over a recently published review of a comic opera. "There have been thirty-nine new comic operas produced this year, and only four of them were worth watching. It's clear that the Gilbert and Sullivan industry hasn't gone under, despite the downturns other businesses have faced."
"That is a goodly number," said the Poet. "Thirty-nine, eh? I knew there was a raft of them, but I had no idea there were as many as that."
"That's quite a lot," said the Poet. "Thirty-nine, huh? I knew there were a bunch of them, but I didn't realize there were that many."
"Why don't you go in and do one, Mr. Poet?" suggested the Idiot. "They tell me it's as easy as rolling off a log. All you've got to do is to forget all your ideas and remember all the old jokes you ever heard. Slap 'em together around a lot of dances, write two dozen lyrics about some Googoo Belle, hire a composer, and there you are. Hanged if I haven't thought of writing one myself."
"Why don't you go in and write one, Mr. Poet?" suggested the Idiot. "They say it's as easy as pie. All you have to do is forget all your ideas and remember every old joke you've ever heard. Just throw them together with a bunch of dances, write a couple dozen lyrics about some random girl, hire a composer, and you're all set. Honestly, I’ve considered writing one myself."
"I fancy it isn't as easy as it looks," observed the Poet. "It requires just as much thought to be thoughtless as it does to be thoughtful."
"I don't think it's as easy as it seems," said the Poet. "It takes just as much thought to be careless as it does to be considerate."
"Nonsense," said the Idiot. "I'd undertake the job cheerfully if some manager would make it worth my while, and what's more, if I ever got into the swing of the business I'll bet I could turn out a libretto a day for three days of the week for the next two months."
"Nonsense," said the Idiot. "I'd take on the job happily if some manager made it worth my while, and what's more, if I ever got the hang of the business, I bet I could produce a libretto a day for three days a week for the next two months."
"If I had your confidence I'd try it," laughed the Poet,[Pg 505] "but alas, in making me Nature did not design a confidence man."
"If I had your confidence, I'd give it a shot," laughed the Poet,[Pg 505] "but unfortunately, Nature didn't make me the kind of person who's all about confidence."
"Nonsense again," said the Idiot. "Any man who can get the editors to print Sonnets to Diana's Eyebrow, and little lyrics of Madison Square, Longacre Square, Battery Place and Boston Common, the way you do, has a right to consider himself an adept at bunco. I tell you what I'll do with you. I'll swap off my confidence for your lyrical facility and see what I can do. Why can't we collaborate and get up a libretto for next season? They tell me there's large money in it."
"Nonsense again," said the Idiot. "Any guy who can convince the editors to publish Sonnets to Diana's Eyebrow, along with little lyrics from Madison Square, Longacre Square, Battery Place, and Boston Common like you do, has every right to think of himself as a pro at conning. Here’s what I’ll do with you. I’ll trade my confidence for your talent with lyrics and see what I can create. Why don't we collaborate and come up with a libretto for next season? I've heard there's a lot of money in it."
"There certainly is if you catch on," said the Poet. "Vastly more than in any other kind of writing that I know. I don't know but that I would like to collaborate with you on something of the sort. What is your idea?"
"There definitely is if you understand," said the Poet. "Way more than in any other type of writing I know. I think I would actually enjoy working with you on something like that. What’s your idea?"
"Mind's a blank on the subject," sighed the Idiot. "That's the reason I think I can turn the trick. As I said before, you don't need ideas. Better off without 'em. Just sit down and write."
"Mind's a blank on the subject," sighed the Idiot. "That's why I think I can pull it off. Like I said before, you don't need ideas. You're better off without them. Just sit down and write."
"But you must have some kind of a story," persisted the Poet.
"But you must have some kind of story," the Poet insisted.
"Not to begin with," said the Idiot. "Just write your choruses and songs, slap in your jokes, fasten 'em together, and the thing is done. First act, get your hero and heroine into trouble. Second act, get 'em out."
"Don't start with that," said the Idiot. "Just write your choruses and songs, throw in your jokes, piece them together, and it's done. In the first act, put your hero and heroine in trouble. In the second act, get them out."
"And for the third?" queried the Poet.
"And what about the third?" asked the Poet.
"Don't have a third," said the Idiot. "A third is always superfluous—but if you must have it, make up some kind of a vaudeville show and stick it in between the first and second."
"Don't include a third," said the Idiot. "A third is always unnecessary—but if you really need one, come up with some sort of vaudeville performance and put it between the first and second."
"Tush!" said the Bibliomaniac. "That would make a gay comic opera."
"Tush!" said the Bibliomaniac. "That would be a funny musical."
"Of course it would, Mr. Bib," the Idiot agreed. "And that's what we want. If there's anything in this world[Pg 506] that I hate more than another it is a sombre comic opera. I've been to a lot of 'em, and I give you my word of honor that next to a funeral a comic opera that lacks gaiety is one of the most depressing functions known to modern science. Some of 'em are enough to make an undertaker weep with jealous rage. I went to one of 'em last week called 'The Skylark' with an old chum of mine, who is a surgeon. You can imagine what sort of a thing it was when I tell you that after the first act he suggested we leave the theater and come back here and have some fun cutting my leg off. He vowed that if he ever went to another opera by the same people he'd take ether beforehand."
"Of course it would, Mr. Bib," the Idiot agreed. "And that's what we want. If there's anything in this world[Pg 506] that I hate more than anything else, it's a gloomy comic opera. I've been to a lot of them, and I swear that next to a funeral, a comic opera that lacks cheer is one of the most depressing experiences known to modern science. Some of them are enough to make an undertaker cry out of jealousy. I went to one last week called 'The Skylark' with an old friend of mine, who is a surgeon. You can imagine what kind of experience it was when I tell you that after the first act, he suggested we leave the theater and come back here and have some fun cutting my leg off. He promised that if he ever went to another opera by the same people, he'd take ether beforehand."
"I shouldn't think that would be necessary," sneered the Bibliomaniac. "If it was as bad as all that why didn't it put you to sleep?"
"I don't think that's really needed," the Bibliomaniac sneered. "If it was that bad, why didn't it put you to sleep?"
"It did," said the Idiot. "But the music kept waking us up again. There was no escape from it except that of actual physical flight."
"It did," said the Idiot. "But the music kept waking us up again. There was no way to escape it other than actually running away."
"Well—about this collaboration of ours," suggested the Poet. "What do you think we should do first?"
"Well—about this collaboration of ours," the Poet suggested. "What do you think we should do first?"
"Write an opening chorus, of course," said the Idiot. "What did you suppose? A finale? Something like this:
"Write an opening chorus, obviously," said the Idiot. "What did you think? A finale? Something like this:
Just ask the Evening Star, As he smiles from above In the bright blue sky, With his la-la-la-la. We are sweet maidens With clumsy feet,
And the googly eyes
Of the Skippity-hi's,
And the smile of the beautiful Gazoo; And you'll see our names
'Among the amazing women
Of the Whos Who-hoo-hoo-hoo. [Pg 507]
"Get that sung with spirit by sixty-five ladies with blonde wigs and gold slippers, otherwise dressed up in the uniform of a troop of Russian Cavalry, and you've got your venture launched."
"Have that performed energetically by sixty-five women in blonde wigs and gold slippers, otherwise dressed in the uniform of a troop of Russian Cavalry, and you've got your project off to a great start."
"Where can you find people like that?" asked the Bibliomaniac.
"Where can you find people like that?" asked the book lover.
"New York's full of 'em," replied the Idiot.
"New York has plenty of them," replied the Idiot.
"I don't mean the people to act that sort of thing—but where would you lay your scene?" explained the Bibliomaniac.
"I don't mean for people to act like that—but where would you set your scene?" explained the Bibliomaniac.
"Oh, any old place in the Pacific Ocean," said the Idiot. "Make your own geography—everybody else does. There's a million islands out there of one kind or another, and as defenseless as a two weeks' old infant. If you want a real one, fish it out and fire ahead. If you don't, make one up for yourself and call it 'The Isle of Piccolo,' or something of that sort. After you've got your chorus going, introduce your villain, who should be a man with a deep bass voice and a piratical past. He's the chap who rules the roost and is going to marry the heroine to-morrow. That will make a bully song:
"Oh, anywhere in the Pacific Ocean," said the Idiot. "Create your own geography—everyone else does. There are a million islands out there, of all sorts, and as defenseless as a two-week-old baby. If you want a real one, go find it and go for it. If not, just make one up for yourself and call it 'The Isle of Piccolo' or something similar. Once you've got your chorus going, bring in your villain, who should be a guy with a deep bass voice and a shady past. He's the one in charge and is going to marry the heroine tomorrow. That will make a great song:"
It transforms the greatest joys into serious sadness;
And the heroine,
With her beautiful eyes,
I'm getting married tomorrow.
The maid with a heart full of sadness; We're sorry for her. For she gets married tomorrow—
She's getting married tomorrow.
[Pg 508]
"Gee!" added the Idiot enthusiastically. "Can't you almost hear that already?"
"Wow!" the Idiot said excitedly. "Can’t you nearly hear that already?"
"I am sorry to say," said Mr. Brief, "that I can. You ought to call your heroine Drivelina."
"I hate to say it," Mr. Brief said, "but I can. You should name your heroine Drivelina."
"Splendid," cried the Idiot. "Drivelina goes. Well, then on comes Drivelina and this beast of a Pirate grabs her by the hand and makes love to her as if he thought wooing was a game of snap the whip. She sings a soprano solo of protest and the Pirate summons his hirelings to cast Drivelina into a Donjuan cell when, boom! an American warship appears on the horizon. The crew under the leadership of a man with a squeaky tenor voice named Lieutenant Somebody or other comes ashore, puts Drivelina under the protection of the American flag while his crew sings the following:
"Awesome," shouted the Idiot. "Drivelina is on her way. So, here comes Drivelina, and this awful Pirate grabs her by the hand and tries to woo her like it's a game of snap the whip. She sings a high-pitched solo protesting, and the Pirate calls his goons to throw Drivelina into a Donjuan cell when, boom! an American warship shows up on the horizon. The crew, led by a guy with a squeaky tenor voice named Lieutenant Somebody or other, comes ashore, puts Drivelina under the protection of the American flag while his crew sings the following:
And we smoke the best tobaccos. You can find everything from Zanzibar to Honeyloo.
And we fight for Uncle Sam,
Yes, we really do, for sure. You can bet your life that’s the right thing to do—doodle-do!
You can be sure that's the thing to doodle—doodle—doodle—doodle-do.
"Eh! What?" demanded the Idiot.
"What?" demanded the idiot.
"Well—what yourself?" asked the Lawyer. "This is your job. What next?"
"Well—what about you?" asked the Lawyer. "This is your responsibility. What's next?"
"Well—the Pirate gets lively, tries to assassinate the Lieutenant, who kills half the natives with his sword and is about to slay the Pirate when he discovers that he is his long lost father," said the Idiot. "The heroine then sings a pathetic love song about her Baboon Baby, in a green light to the accompaniment of a lot of pink satin monkeys banging cocoa-nut shells together. This drowsy lullaby puts the Lieutenant and his forces to sleep and the[Pg 509] curtain falls on their capture by the Pirate and his followers, with the chorus singing:
"Well—the Pirate gets fired up, tries to kill the Lieutenant, who takes out half the locals with his sword and is about to finish off the Pirate when he realizes that he's his long-lost father," said the Idiot. "The heroine then sings a sad love song about her Baboon Baby, bathed in green light with a bunch of pink satin monkeys clapping coconut shells together. This sleepy lullaby puts the Lieutenant and his crew to sleep and the[Pg 509] curtain falls on their capture by the Pirate and his gang, with the chorus singing:
With his pockets full of gold,
He's getting married tomorrow.
Tomorrow he'll marry,
Yes, by the Lord Harry, He's getting married tomorrow!
And that's something to doodle-doodle-doo.
"There," said the Idiot, after a pause. "How is that for a first act?"
"There," said the Idiot, after a pause. "How's that for a first act?"
"It's about as lucid as most of them," said the Poet, "but after all you have got a story there, and you said you didn't need one."
"It's as clear as most of them," said the Poet, "but you actually have a story there, and you said you didn't need one."
"I said you didn't need one to start with," corrected the Idiot. "And I've proved it. I didn't have that story in mind when I started. That's where the easiness of the thing comes in. Why, I didn't even have to think of a name for the heroine. The inspiration for that popped right out of Mr. Brief's mouth as smoothly as though the name Drivelina had been written on his heart for centuries. Then the title—Isle of Piccolo—that's a dandy and I give you my word of honor I'd never even thought of a title for the opera until that revealed itself like a flash from the blue; and as for the coon song, 'My Baboon Baby,' there's a chance there for a Zanzibar act that will simply make Richard Wagner and Reginald De Koven writhe with jealousy. Can't you imagine the lilt of it:
"I told you that you didn't need one to begin with," the Idiot corrected. "And I've proven it. I didn't even have that story in mind when I started. That's where the simplicity of it comes in. I didn't even have to come up with a name for the heroine. The idea for that just came right out of Mr. Brief's mouth as if the name Drivelina had been etched on his heart for ages. Then there's the title—Isle of Piccolo—that's a great one, and I swear I hadn't even thought of a title for the opera until that just appeared like a flash out of nowhere; and as for the coon song, 'My Baboon Baby,' there's a chance for a Zanzibar act that will definitely make Richard Wagner and Reginald De Koven green with envy. Can you picture the rhythm of it:
My Bab-boon—ba-habee—
I love you dearly Yes, definitely. My Baboon—ba-ha-bee, My Baboon—ba-ha-bee,
My baboon—Ba-hay-hay-hay-hay-hay-hay-bee-bee. [Pg 510]
"And all those pink satin monkeys bumping their cocoanut shells together in the green moonlight—"
"And all those pink satin monkeys bumping their coconut shells together in the green moonlight—"
"Well, after the first act, what?" asked the Bibliomaniac.
"Well, what happens after the first act?" asked the Bibliomaniac.
"The usual intermission," said the Idiot. "You don't have to write that. The audience generally knows what to do."
"The regular break," said the Idiot. "You don't need to write that. The audience usually knows what to do."
"But your second act?" asked the Poet.
"But what about your second act?" asked the Poet.
"Oh, come off," said the Idiot rising. "We were to do this thing in collaboration. So far I've done the whole blooming business. I'll leave the second act to you. When you collaborate, Mr. Poet, you've got to do a little collabbing on your own account. What did you think you were to do—collect the royalties?"
"Oh, come on," said the Idiot, getting up. "We were supposed to do this together. So far, I've done the whole thing myself. I'll leave the second act to you. When you collaborate, Mr. Poet, you need to contribute a little on your own part. What did you think you were going to do—just collect the royalties?"
"I'm told," said the Lawyer, "that that is sometimes the hardest thing to do in a comic opera."
"I'm told," said the Lawyer, "that can be one of the toughest things to pull off in a comedy."
"Well, I'll be self-sacrificing," said the Idiot, "and bear my full share of it."
"Well, I'll be self-sacrificing," said the Idiot, "and take my full share of it."
"It seems to me," said the Bibliomaniac, "that that opera produced in the right place might stand a chance of a run."
"It seems to me," said the Bibliomaniac, "that that opera performed in the right venue could have a shot at a successful run."
"Thank you," said the Idiot. "After all, Mr. Bib, you are a man of some penetration. How long a run?"
"Thanks," said the Idiot. "After all, Mr. Bib, you're pretty sharp. How long is the run?"
"One consecutive night," said the Bibliomaniac.
"One night in a row," said the Bibliomaniac.
"Ah—and where?" demanded the Idiot with a smile.
"Ah—and where?" asked the Idiot with a smile.
"At Bloomingdale," answered the Bibliomaniac severely.
"At Bloomingdale," the Bibliomaniac replied sternly.
"That's a very good idea," said the Idiot. "When you go back there, Mr. Bib, I wish you'd suggest it to the Superintendent."[Pg 511]
"That's a great idea," said the Idiot. "When you go back there, Mr. Bib, I wish you'd mention it to the Superintendent."[Pg 511]
WAMSLEY'S AUTOMATIC PASTOR
BY FRANK CRANE
"Yes, sir," said the short, chunky man, as he leaned back against the gorgeous upholstery of his seat in the smoking compartment of the sleeping-car; "yes, sir, I knew you was a preacher the minute I laid eyes on you. You don't wear your collar buttoned behind, nor a black thingumbob over your shirt front, nor Presbyterian whiskers, nor a little gold cross on a black string watch chain; them's the usual marks, I know, and you hain't got any of 'em. But I knew you just the same. You can't fool J.P. Wamsley. You see, there's a peculiar air about a man that's accustomed to handle any particular line of goods. You can tell 'em all, if you'll just notice,—any of 'em,—white-goods counter, lawyer, doctor, travelin' man, politician, railroad,—every one of 'em's got his sign out, and it don't take a Sherlock Holmes to read it, neither. It's the same way with them gospel goods. You'll excuse me, but when I saw you come in here and light a cigar, with an air of I-will-now-give-you-a-correct-imitation-of-a-human-being, I says to myself, 'There's one of my gospel friends.' Murder will out, as the feller says.
"Yes, sir," said the short, chunky man, leaning back against the beautiful upholstery of his seat in the smoking compartment of the sleeper car. "Yes, sir, I knew you were a preacher the moment I saw you. You don’t wear your collar buttoned in the back, or a black thing over your shirt, or Presbyterian whiskers, or a little gold cross on a black string chain; those are the usual signs, I know, and you don't have any of them. But I recognized you anyway. You can’t fool J.P. Wamsley. There’s something unique about a man who handles a specific line of work. You can spot them all, if you just pay attention—any of them—white-goods clerk, lawyer, doctor, traveling salesman, politician, railroad guy—every one of them has their tell, and it doesn’t take a Sherlock Holmes to figure it out, either. It’s the same with those gospel folks. You’ll forgive me, but when I saw you come in here and light a cigar with an attitude of 'I’m about to give you my best impression of a human being,' I thought to myself, 'There’s one of my gospel buddies.' As they say, the truth will come out.
"Experience, did you say? I must have had considerable experience? Well, I guess yes! Didn't you never hear of my invention, Wamsley's Automatic Pastor, Self-feedin' Preacher and Lightning Caller? Say, that was the hottest scheme ever. I'll tell you about it.[Pg 512]
"Experience, you say? I must have quite a bit of experience? Well, I guess so! Haven't you ever heard of my invention, Wamsley's Automatic Pastor, Self-feeding Preacher, and Lightning Caller? Man, that was the best idea ever. Let me tell you about it.[Pg 512]
"You see, it's this way. I'm not a church member myself—believe in it, you know, and all that sort of thing,—I'm for religion strong, and when it comes to payin' I'm right there with the goods. My wife is a member, and a good one; in fact, she's so blame good that we average up pretty well.
"You see, it’s like this. I’m not a church member myself—I believe in it, you know, and all that stuff—I’m really supportive of religion, and when it comes to contributing, I’m ready to step up. My wife is a member, and a really good one; in fact, she’s so dedicated that we balance each other out pretty well."
"Well, one day they elected me to the board of trustees at the church; because I was the heaviest payer, I suppose. I kicked some, not bein' anxious to pose as a pious individual, owin' to certain brethren in the town who had a little confidential information on J.P. and might be inclined to get funny. But they insisted, allowin' that me bein' the most prominent and successful merchant in the town, and similar rot, I ought to line up and help out the cause, and so on; so finally I give in.
"Well, one day they elected me to the church board of trustees; I guess because I was the biggest donor. I protested a bit, not wanting to come off as some holy roller, especially since there were a few locals who had some dirt on me and might decide to use it against me. But they pushed, saying that since I was the most prominent and successful merchant in town, I should step up and support the cause, and all that nonsense; so in the end, I gave in."
"I went to two or three of their meetin's—and say, honest, they were the fiercest things ever."
"I went to two or three of their meetings—and honestly, they were the most intense things ever."
The minister smiled knowingly.
The minister smiled knowingly.
"You're on, I see. Ain't those official meetin's of a church the limit? Gee! Once I went—a cold winter night—waded through snow knee-deep to a giraffe—and sat there two hours, while they discussed whether they'd fix the pastor's back fence or not—price six dollars! I didn't say anything, bein' sort o' new, you know, but I made up my mind that next time I'd turn loose on 'em, if it was the last thing I did.
"You're in, I see. Aren't those official church meetings the worst? Wow! Once I went—on a freezing winter night—waded through knee-deep snow to a giraffe—and sat there for two hours while they debated whether to fix the pastor's back fence or not—cost six dollars! I didn't say anything, being kind of new, you know, but I decided that next time I'd let them have it, even if it was the last thing I did."
"I says to my wife when I got home, 'Em,' says I, 'if gittin' religion gives a man softenin' of the brain, like I see it workin' on them men there to-night, I'm afraid I ain't on prayin' ground and intercedin' terms, as the feller says. The men in that bunch to-night was worth over eight hundred thousand dollars, and they took eleven dollars and a half's worth o' my time chewin' the rag over fixin' the parson's fence. I'm goin' to bed,' I[Pg 513] says, 'and if I shouldn't wake up in the mornin', if you should miss petty in the mornin', you may know his vital powers was exhausted by the hilarious proceedin's of this evenin'.'
"I said to my wife when I got home, 'Em,' I said, 'if getting religion makes a guy lose his mind, like I saw happening with those men tonight, I'm worried I’m not in a good place to pray or bargain, as the guy says. Those men tonight were worth over eight hundred thousand dollars, and they wasted eleven and a half dollars of my time chatting about fixing the pastor's fence. I'm going to bed,' I said, 'and if I don’t wake up in the morning, if you notice I’m missing, just know my energy was drained by the crazy activities of this evening.'”
"But I must get along to my story, about my automatic pastor. One day the preacher resigned,—life probably hectored out of him by a lot o' cheap skates whose notion of holdin' office in church consisted in cuttin' down expenses and findin' fault with the preacher because he didn't draw in sinners enough to fill the pews and pay their bills for 'em.
"But I need to get to my story about my automatic pastor. One day, the preacher quit—probably worn down by a bunch of cheap skates whose idea of serving in the church was to cut costs and complain about the preacher for not bringing in enough sinners to fill the pews and cover their expenses."
"When it come to selectin' a committee to get a new pastor, I butted right in. I had an idea, so—me to the front, leadin' trumps and bangin' my cards down hard on the table. Excuse my gay and festive reference to playin'-cards, but what I mean is, that I thought the fullness of time had arrived and was a-hollerin' for J.P. Wamsley.
"When it came to selecting a committee to find a new pastor, I jumped right in. I had an idea, so I stepped up, leading the charge and slamming my cards down on the table. Sorry for the cheerful reference to playing cards, but what I mean is that I thought the time was right and was calling out for J.P. Wamsley."
"Well, sir, it was right then and there I invented my automatic pastor, continuous revolving hand-shaker and circular jolly-hander.
"Well, sir, it was right then and there that I invented my automatic pastor, continuous revolving handshake machine, and circular happy-greeter."
"I brung it before the official brethren one night and explained its modus operandi. I had a wax figger made by the same firm that supplies me with the manikins for my show-windows. And it was a peach, if I do say it myself. Tall, handsome figger, benevolent face, elegant smile that won't come off, as the feller says, Chauncey Depew spinnage in front of each ear. It was a sure lu-lu.
"I brought it before the official group one night and explained how it worked. I had a wax figure made by the same company that provides me with the mannequins for my display windows. And it was great, if I do say so myself. Tall, attractive figure, kind face, a permanent smile, as the guy says, with some fancy bits in front of each ear. It was a guaranteed success."
"'Now,' I says to 'em, 'gentlemen, speakin' o' pastors, I got one here I want to recommend. It has one advantage anyhow; it won't cost you a cent. I'll make you a present of it, and also chip in, as heretofore, toward operatin' expenses.' That caught old Jake Hicks—worth a hundred thousand dollars, and stingier 'n all git-out.[Pg 514] He leaned over and listened, same as if he was takin' 'em right off the bat. He's a retired farmer. If you'll find me a closer boy than a retired farmer moved to town, you can have the best plug hat in my store.
"'Now,' I said to them, 'gentlemen, speaking of pastors, I have one here I want to recommend. It has one advantage, at least; it won't cost you a cent. I'll give it to you as a gift, and I'll also contribute, as I have before, to the operating expenses.' That caught old Jake Hicks—worth a hundred thousand dollars and as stingy as can be.[Pg 514] He leaned over and listened, just as if he was taking it all in right away. He's a retired farmer. If you can find someone tighter than a retired farmer who moved to town, you can have the best plug hat in my store.
"'You observe,' I says, 'that he has the leadin' qualifications of all and comes a heap cheaper than most. He is swivel mounted; that is, the torso, so to speak, is pinioned onto the legs, so that the upper part of the body can revolve. This enables him to rotate freely without bustin' his pants, the vest bein' unconnected with the trousers.
"'You see,' I said, 'that he has all the essential qualifications and is much cheaper than most. He is swivel-mounted; that is, the torso, so to speak, is attached to the legs in such a way that the upper part of his body can turn. This allows him to rotate easily without tearing his pants, since the vest is not attached to the trousers.
"'Now, you stand this here, whom we will call John Henry, at the door of the church as the congregation enters, havin' previously wound him up, and there he stays, turning around and givin' the glad hand and cheery smile, and so doth his unchangin' power display as the unwearied sun from day to day, as the feller says. Nobody neglected, all pleased. You remember the last pastor wasn't sociable enough, and there was considerable complaint because he didn't hike right down after the benediction and jolly the flock as they passed out. We'll have a wire run the length of the meetin' house, with a gentle slant from the pulpit to the front door, and as soon as meetin's over, up goes John Henry and slides down to the front exit, and there he stands, gyratin' and handin' out pleasant greeting to all,—merry Christmas and happy New Year to beat the band.
"'Now, picture this: we have John Henry standing at the church door as the congregation arrives, having previously wound him up, and there he remains, turning around and giving everyone a friendly handshake and a cheerful smile, showing off his steady energy every single day, just like the guy says. Nobody gets overlooked, and everyone feels good. You remember the last pastor wasn't friendly enough, and there were quite a few complaints because he didn't come down right after the service to chat with the people as they left. We'll run a wire from the pulpit to the front door, gently sloping, and as soon as the service is over, up goes John Henry and slides down to the front exit, where he stands, spinning around and handing out warm greetings to everyone—merry Christmas and happy New Year to really celebrate.'
"'Now as for preachin',' I continued, 'you see all you have to do is to raise up the coat-tails and insert a record on the phonograph concealed here in the back of the chest, with a speakin' tube runnin' up to the mouth. John Henry bein' a regular minister, he can get the Homiletic Review at a dollar and a half a year; we can subscribe for that, get the up-to-datest sermons by the[Pg 515] most distinguished divines, get some gent that's afflicted with elocution to say 'em into a record, and on Sunday our friend and pastor here will reel 'em off fine. You press the button—he does the rest, as the feller says.'
"'Now about preaching,' I continued, 'all you need to do is lift up the coat-tails and put a record on the hidden phonograph in the back of the chest, with a speaking tube running up to the mouth. John Henry being a real minister, he can get the Homiletic Review for a dollar and a half a year; we can subscribe to that, get the latest sermons by the[Pg 515] most prominent preachers, have someone who’s good at speaking record them, and then on Sunday our friend and pastor here will play them effortlessly. You press the button—he takes care of the rest, as they say.'
"'How about callin' on the members?' inquires Andy Robinson.
"'What about calling the members?' asks Andy Robinson."
"'Easy,' says I. 'Hire a buggy of Brother Jinks here, who keeps a livery stable, at one dollar per p.m. Get a nigger to chauffeur the pastor at fifty cents per same. There you are. Let the boy be provided with an assortment of records to suit the people—pleasant and sad, consolatory and gay, encouragin' or reprovin', and so forth. The coon drives up, puts in a cartridge, sets the pastor in the door, and when the family gets through with him they sets him out again.
"'Easy,' I said. 'Just rent a buggy from Brother Jinks, who runs a livery stable, for one dollar per hour. Get a black guy to drive the pastor for fifty cents an hour. There you go. Make sure the guy has a mix of records to match the crowd—happy and sad, comforting and cheerful, encouraging or critical, and so on. The guy drives up, loads a record, settles the pastor in the door, and when the family is done with him, they drop him off again.'
"'There are, say about three hundred callin' days in the year. He can easy make fifteen calls a day on an average—equals four thousand five hundred calls a year, at $450. Of course, there's the records, but they won't cost over $50 at the outside—you can shave 'em off and use 'em over again, you know.'
"'There are, let's say, about three hundred working days in a year. He can easily make fifteen calls a day on average—totaling four thousand five hundred calls a year, at $450. Of course, there are the records, but they shouldn't cost more than $50 at most—you can trim them down and reuse them, you know.'"
"'But there's the personality of the pastor,' somebody speaks up. 'It's that which attracts folks and fills the pews.'
"'But it's the personality of the pastor,' someone chimes in. 'That's what draws people in and fills the seats.'"
"'Personality shucks!' says I. 'Haven't we had personality enough? For every man it attracts it repels two. Your last preacher was one of the best fellers that ever struck this town. He was a plum brick, and had lots o' horse sense, to boot. He could preach, too, like a house afire. But you kicked him out because he wasn't sociable enough. You're askin' an impossibility. No man can be a student and get up the rattlin' sermons he did, and put in his time trottin' around callin' on the sisters.
"'Personality stuff!' I said. 'Haven't we had enough personality? For every person it attracts, it pushes away two. Your last preacher was one of the best guys this town has ever seen. He was solid and had a ton of common sense, too. He could preach like nobody's business. But you got rid of him because he wasn't social enough. You're asking for the impossible. No one can be a scholar and deliver the engaging sermons he did while also spending time visiting everyone.'
"'Now, let's apply business sense to this problem.[Pg 516] That's the way I run my store. Find out what the people want and give it to 'em, is my motto. Now, people ain't comin' to church unless there's somethin' to draw 'em. We've tried preachin', and it won't draw. They say they want sociability, so let's give it to 'em strong. They want attention paid to 'em. You turn my friend here loose in the community, and he'll make each and every man, woman and child think they're it in less'n a month. If anybody gets disgruntled, you sic John Henry here on 'em, and you'll have 'em come right back a-runnin', and payin' their pew rent in advance.
"Now, let's bring some business sense to this problem.[Pg 516] That's how I run my store. Figure out what people want and provide it for them, that's my motto. People aren't coming to church unless there's something to attract them. We've tried preaching, and it doesn't work. They say they want social interaction, so let's deliver that in a big way. They want attention. If you let my friend here loose in the community, he’ll make every man, woman, and child feel important in less than a month. If anyone gets upset, just send John Henry after them, and they’ll come back running and pay their pew rent in advance."
"'Then,' I continued, 'that ain't all. There's another idea I propose, to go along with the pastor, as a sort of side line. That's tradin' stamps. Simple, ain't it? Wonder why you never thought of it yourselves, don't you? That's the way with all bright ideas. People drink soda water all their lives, and along comes a genius and hears the fizz, and goes and invents a Westinghouse brake. Same as Newton and the apple, and Columbus and the egg.
"'Then,' I continued, 'that’s not all. I have another idea to add, alongside the pastor, as a sort of side project. It's trading stamps. Simple, right? I wonder why you never thought of it yourselves. That’s how it always goes with great ideas. People drink soda all their lives, and then a genius hears the fizz and goes on to invent a Westinghouse brake. Just like Newton and the apple, and Columbus and the egg."
"'All you have to do is to give tradin' stamps for attendance, and your church fills right up, and John Henry keeps 'em happy. Stamps can be redeemed at any store. So many stamps gets, say a parlor lamp or a masterpiece of Italian art in a gilt frame; so many more draws a steam cooker or an oil stove; so many more and you have a bicycle or a hair mattress or a what-not; and so on up to where a hat full of 'em gets an automobile.
"'All you need to do is give out trading stamps for attendance, and your church will be packed, and John Henry will keep everyone happy. Stamps can be redeemed at any store. Collect a certain number of stamps, and you can get, let's say, a parlor lamp or a beautiful piece of Italian art in a fancy frame; collect a few more, and you can get a steam cooker or an oil stove; keep collecting, and you can get a bicycle or a mattress or anything else; and it goes all the way up to where a full hat of them gets you a car.
"'I tell you when a family has a what-not in their eye they ain't goin' to let a little rain keep 'em home from church. If they're all really too sick to go they'll hire a substitute. And I opine these here stamps will have a powerful alleviatin' effect on Sunday-sickness.
"I'm telling you, when a family has something to prove, they won't let a little rain stop them from going to church. If they're genuinely too sick to go, they'll just hire someone to take their place. I believe these stamps will really help ease that Sunday sickness."
"'And then,' I went on, waxin' eloquent, and leanin'[Pg 517] the pastor against the wall, so I could put one hand in my coat and gesture with the other and make it more impressive,—'and then,' I says, 'just think of them other churches. We won't do a thing to 'em. That Baptist preacher thinks he's a wizz because he makes six hundred calls a year. You just wait till the nigger gets to haulin' John Henry here around town and loadin' him up with rapid-fire conversations. That Baptist gent will look like thirty cents, that's what he'll look like. He'll think he's Rojessvinsky and the Japanese fleet's after him. And the Campbellites think they done it when they got their new pastor, with a voice like a Bull o' Bashan comin' down hill. Just wait till we load a few of them extra-sized records with megaphone attachment into our pastor, and gear him up to two hundred and fifty words a minute, and then where, oh, where is Mister Campbellite, as the feller says.
"'And then,' I continued, getting into it, and leaning[Pg 517] the pastor against the wall so I could put one hand in my coat and gesture with the other to make it more impressive,—'and then,' I said, 'just think about those other churches. We won’t do a thing to them. That Baptist preacher thinks he’s something special because he makes six hundred calls a year. Just wait until we get John Henry here running around town and loading him up with quick conversations. That Baptist guy will look like a joke, that’s what he’ll look like. He’ll think he’s Rojessvinsky and that the Japanese fleet is after him. And the Campbellites think they’ve made it when they got their new pastor, with a voice like a bull charging down a hill. Just wait until we load a few of those oversized records with megaphone attachments into our pastor, and get him revved up to two hundred and fifty words a minute, and then where, oh where, is Mister Campbellite, as the saying goes.'
"'Besides, brethren, this pastor, havin' no family, won't need his back fence fixed; in fact, he won't need the parsonage; we can rent it, and the proceeds will go toward operatin' expenses.
"'Besides, folks, this pastor doesn't have a family, so he won't need his back fence repaired; actually, he won't even need the parsonage; we can rent it out, and the money will go towards operating expenses.
"'What we need to do,' I says in conclusion, 'is to get in line, get up to date, give the people what they want. We have no way of judgin' the future but by the past, as the feller says. We know they ain't no human bein' can measure up to our requirements, so let's take a fall out of science, and have enterprise and business sense.'"
"'What we need to do,' I say in conclusion, 'is to get in line, catch up, and give people what they want. We have no way of judging the future except by the past, as the guy says. We know that no human can meet our requirements, so let's take a cue from science and embrace creativity and good business sense.'"
J.P. Wamsley reached for a match.
J.P. Wamsley took a match.
"Did they accept your offer?" asked his companion. "I am anxious to know how your plan worked. It has many points in its favor, I confess."
"Did they accept your offer?" his friend asked. "I'm eager to hear how your plan turned out. I admit it has a lot going for it."
"No," replied J.P. Wamsley, as he meditatively puffed his cigar and seemed to be lovingly reviewing the past. "No, they didn't. I'm kind o' sorry, too. I'd like to have[Pg 518] seen the thing tried myself. But," he added, with a slow and solemn wink, "they passed a unanimous resolution callin' back the old pastor at an increased salary."
"No," replied J.P. Wamsley, thoughtfully puffing on his cigar and appearing to reflect fondly on the past. "No, they didn’t. I’m kind of sorry, too. I would’ve liked to have[Pg 518] seen it tried myself. But," he added with a slow and serious wink, "they unanimously decided to bring back the old pastor at a higher salary."
"I should say, then, that your invention was a success."
"I should say, then, that your invention worked out well."
"Well, I didn't lose out on it, anyhow. I've got John Henry rigged up with a new bunch of whiskers, and posin' in my show-window as Dewitt, signin' the peace treaty, in an elegant suit of all-wool at $11.50."[Pg 519]
"Well, I didn't lose out on it, anyway. I've got John Henry all set up with a new beard, and posing in my display window as Dewitt, signing the peace treaty, in a fancy all-wool suit for $11.50."[Pg 519]
THE BOHEMIANS OF BOSTON
BY GELETT BURGESS
The oldest is twelve and the youngest is ten; They drank their green-colored soda,
They discussed "Art" and "Philistine,"
They wore tan "wescoats," and their hair It used to make the waiters stare!
They acted shockingly And Boston thought they were so depraved,
Cops, stationed at the door,
Would raid them every hour or even more!
They used to smoke and laugh out loud. They were a really mischievous crowd!
They created a cult that was more sophisticated and intellectual, Than ordinary English obsession,
For everyone considered to be Jacobites, And happily raised a toast to Charles the Second!
(What would Bonnie Charlie say,
If he could see that crowd today? Fitz-Willieboy McFlubadub
Was the Regent of the Orchids' Club; He was a wild Bohemian,
And spent his money quickly and generously.
[Pg 520] He stopped thinking about spending dimes. On a wild night with pickled limes, Than you would consider spending nickels. To buy a pint of German pickles!
The Boston girl walked past him. With sideways glances from her eyes,
She didn't dare to say anything (he was so unpredictable),
Yet worshipped this Lothario child.
Fitz-Willieboy was so indifferent,
He burned a Transcript one day!
The Orchids created their entire style. On Flubadub's wicked cunning.
That terrible Boston oath belonged to him—
He used to exclaim, "Gee Whiz!" He revealed to them that immoral place, The filthy Chinese restaurant; And there they'd find him, even when It got as late as ten o'clock!
He ate chopped stir-fry (with a fork)
You should have heard the villain speak. Of a reporter he knew (!)
An artist, and an actor as well!!!
The Orchids went from bad to worse,
Created epigrams—tried poetry!
Boston was appalled and stunned. To hear how those Orchids mocked;
Because they mocked Boston customs,
And referred to good men as Provincial Jays!
Every story must come to an end,
The wicked glory of the Orchids is gone; The police raided the room,
One night, for breaking the peace
There was laughter, long and loud,
In Boston, this isn't allowed),
[Pg 521] And there, the squad's sergeant Found terrible evidence—oh my God!—
Fitz-Willieboy McFlubadub,
The Regent of the Orchids' Club,
Wrote on the window sill,
This shocking outrage—"Beacon Hell!"
[Pg 522]
A LETTER FROM HOME[4]
From the Princess Boo-Lally, at Gumbo Goo, South Sea Islands, to Her Brother, Prince Umbobo, a Sophomore at Yale.
BY WALLACE IRWIN
On the island of Gumbo Goo,
And your dad, King Korobo,
And your mother misses you.
The best of the year—
Our old cook returned last Sunday,
And the stews she makes are expensive.
Which dear Father gave to me,
And a set of shin-bone buckles
Which I really wish you could see.
But we'll take care of him with sage,
And I think he’ll be really gentle. For someone his age.
[Pg 523]
Was arranged so very strange— Have you read 'The Bishop's Carriage'?
Don’t you think it’s just too expensive?
In this remote location
It's really hard to know the style.
I’m sending it—make sure it’s green.
Get three yards—that will be enough.
Velvet, mindset, not velveteen.
And she thinks it's a shame. That a man like Dr. Hadley Let's you play that football game.
Seems so incredibly rude—
No, you haven't been raised, dear brother,
To do something so crude.
Not what you're used to.
The pursuit of knowledge is challenging,
But be courageous.
"Your sister, Boo."
" "If it’s not too much trouble, And a mental strain,
Would you send your poor old dad,
C.O.D., a battle ax?"
[Pg 524]
THE COURTIN'
BY JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL
Moonlight and snow on fields and hills,
All quiet and all shiny.
And there sat Huldy all alone,
'With no one nearby to stop me.
There were no stoves (until comfort died)
To bake you into a pudding.
And little flames danced all around The china on the dresser.
It felt warm from the floor to the ceiling,
And she looked just as rosy again. Ez was peeling the apples.[Pg 525]
Clear grit and human nature; None could pitch a ton faster. Nor does a furrier straighten.
He'd guided them, danced with them, drove them, First this one, and then that, by spells—
The truth is, he couldn't love them.
She knew the Lord was closer.
When her new meeting hat Felt something through its crown a pair Oh, blue eyes looked upon it.
She seemed to have a new soul. For she felt completely sure he'd come,
Down to her shoe sole.[Pg 526]
A-raspin' on the scraper—
All the ways her feelings once soared. Like sparks in charred paper.
Some doubtful of the circle; His heart kept going pity-pat,
But hern felt sorry for Zekle.
And on her apples kept working,
Parin' away like crazy.
"Well ... no ... I'm just designing—"
"Is my mom around? She's sprinkling clothes." Again tomorrow's evening.
Then stood for a while on the other side,
And on which one he felt the worst He couldn't have told you either.
She says, "Think about it, Mister"; The last word stung him like a pin, And... well, he went ahead and kissed her.
[Pg 527]
Huldy sat pale as ashes,
All kinds of smiles around the lips
And tearful around the lashes.
Like rivers that maintain a calm summer vibe Snow hid in January.
Tell Mom to see how things stood,
And give them both her blessing.
THE TOWER OF LONDON
BY ARTEMUS WARD
Mr. Punch, My Dear Sir:—I skurcely need inform you that your excellent Tower is very pop'lar with pe'ple from the agricultooral districks, and it was chiefly them class which I found waitin at the gates the other mornin.
Mr. Punch, My Dear Sir:—I barely need to tell you that your amazing Tower is very popular with people from the agricultural areas, and it was mostly that group I found waiting at the gates the other morning.
I saw at once that the Tower was established on a firm basis. In the entire history of firm basisis I don't find a basis more firmer than this one.
I immediately noticed that the Tower was built on a solid foundation. In the entire history of solid foundations, I can’t find a foundation stronger than this one.
"You have no Tower in America?" said a man in the crowd, who had somehow detected my denomination.
"You don't have a Tower in America?" a guy in the crowd asked, somehow figuring out my denomination.
"Alars! no," I anserd; "we boste of our enterprise and improovements, and yit we are devoid of a Tower. America oh my onhappy country! thou hast not got no Tower! It's a sweet Boon."
"Alars! no," I answered; "we boast of our achievements and improvements, and yet we are without a Tower. America, oh my unhappy country! you do not have a Tower! It's a sweet blessing."
The gates was opened after a while, and we all purchist tickets, and went into a waitin-room.
The gates opened after a while, and we all purchased tickets and went into a waiting room.
"My frens," said a pale-faced little man, in black close, "this is a sad day."
"My friends," said a pale-faced little man in a black suit, "this is a sad day."
"Inasmuch as to how?" I said.
"How so?" I said.
"I mean it is sad to think that so many peple have been killed within these gloomy walls. My frens, let us drop a tear!"
"I mean, it's sad to think that so many people have died within these somber walls. My friends, let's shed a tear!"
"No," I said, "you must excuse me. Others may drop one if they feel like it; but as for me, I decline. The early managers of this institootion were a bad lot, and their crimes were trooly orful; but I can't sob for those who died four or five hundred years ago. If they was my own[Pg 529] relations I couldn't. It's absurd to shed sobs over things which occurd during the rain of Henry the Three. Let us be cheerful," I continnered. "Look at the festiv Warders, in their red flannil jackets. They are cheerful, and why should it not be thusly with us?"
"No," I said, "you have to excuse me. Others might cry if they want to, but I won’t. The early leaders of this institution were a terrible bunch, and their crimes were truly awful; but I can’t mourn for those who died four or five hundred years ago. Even if they were my own[Pg 529] relatives, I couldn’t. It’s ridiculous to shed tears over events that happened during the reign of Henry the Third. Let’s be cheerful," I continued. "Look at the festive Warders in their red jackets. They’re cheerful, so why shouldn’t we be too?"
A Warder now took us in charge, and showed us the Trater's Gate, the armers, and things. The Trater's Gate is wide enuff to admit about twenty traters abrest, I should jedge; but beyond this, I couldn't see that it was superior to gates in gen'ral.
A guard took over our group and showed us the Trater's Gate, the armors, and other things. The Trater's Gate is wide enough to fit about twenty traders side by side, I would guess; but beyond that, I couldn't see that it was any better than gates in general.
Traters, I will here remark, are a onfornit class of peple. If they wasn't, they wouldn't be traters. They conspire to bust up a country—they fail, and they're traters. They bust her, and they become statesmen and heroes.
Traitors, I should mention, are an unfortunate class of people. If they weren't, they wouldn't be traitors. They conspire to tear apart a country—they fail, and they’re traitors. They succeed, and they become statesmen and heroes.
Take the case of Gloster, afterward Old Dick the Three, who may be seen at the Tower on horseback, in a heavy tin overcoat—take Mr. Gloster's case. Mr. G. was a conspirator of the basist dye, and if he'd failed, he would have been hung on a sour apple tree. But Mr. G. succeeded, and became great. He was slewed by Col. Richmond, but he lives in history, and his equestrian figger may be seen daily for a sixpence, in conjunction with other em'nent persons, and no extra charge for the Warder's able and bootiful lectur.
Take the example of Gloster, later known as Old Dick the Three, who can be seen at the Tower on horseback, wearing a heavy tin overcoat—consider Mr. Gloster's case. Mr. G. was a conspirator of the lowest kind, and if he had failed, he would have been hanged on a sour apple tree. But Mr. G. succeeded and became prominent. He was executed by Col. Richmond, but he lives on in history, and his horse-riding figure can be viewed daily for a small fee, along with other notable figures, with no extra charge for the Warder's knowledgeable and entertaining lecture.
There's one king in this room who is mounted onto a foaming steed, his right hand graspin a barber's pole. I didn't learn his name.
There's a king in this room who's riding a frothing horse, his right hand holding a barber's pole. I didn't catch his name.
The room where the daggers and pistils and other weppins is kept is interestin. Among this collection of choice cuttlery I notist the bow and arrer which those hot-heded old chaps used to conduct battles with. It is quite like the bow and arrer used at this day by certain tribes of American Injuns, and they shoot 'em off with such a[Pg 530] excellent precision that I almost sigh'd to be an Injun when I was in the Rocky Mountain regin. They are a pleasant lot them Injuns. Mr. Cooper and Dr. Catlin have told us of the red man's wonerful eloquence, and I found it so. Our party was stopt on the plains of Utah by a band of Shoshones, whose chief said:
The room where the daggers, pistols, and other weapons are kept is interesting. Among this collection of fine cutlery, I noticed the bow and arrow that those hot-headed old guys used for battles. It's quite similar to the bow and arrow used today by certain tribes of American Indians, and they shoot them off with such excellent precision that I almost wished to be an Indian when I was in the Rocky Mountain region. They are a nice group, those Indians. Mr. Cooper and Dr. Catlin have told us about the red man's wonderful eloquence, and I found it to be true. Our party was stopped on the plains of Utah by a band of Shoshones, whose chief said:
"Brothers! the pale-face is welcome. Brothers! the sun is sinking in the west, and Wa-na-bucky-she will soon cease speakin. Brothers! the poor red man belongs to a race which is fast becomin extink."
"Brothers! The white man is welcome. Brothers! The sun is setting in the west, and Wa-na-bucky-she will soon stop speaking. Brothers! The poor Native American belongs to a race that is quickly becoming extinct."
He then whooped in a shrill manner, stole all our blankets and whisky, and fled to the primeval forest to conceal his emotions.
He then let out a loud, high-pitched scream, took all our blankets and whiskey, and ran off into the ancient forest to hide his feelings.
I will remark here, while on the subjeck of Injuns, that they are in the main a very shaky set, with even less sense than the Fenians, and when I hear philanthropists be-wailin the fack that every year "carries the noble red man nearer the settin sun," I simply have to say I'm glad of it, tho' it is rough on the settin sun. They call you by the sweet name of Brother one minit, and the next they scalp you with their Thomas-hawks. But I wander. Let us return to the Tower.
I want to note here, while discussing Indigenous people, that they are generally a pretty unreliable group, with even less sense than the Fenians. When I hear philanthropists lamenting the fact that each year "brings the noble red man closer to the setting sun," I have to say I'm glad about it, though it's tough on the setting sun. They call you "Brother" one minute, and the next, they’re scalping you with their tomahawks. But I digress. Let's get back to the Tower.
At one end of the room where the weppins is kept, is a wax figger of Queen Elizabeth, mounted on a fiery stuffed hoss, whose glass eye flashes with pride, and whose red morocker nostril dilates hawtily, as if conscious of the royal burden he bears. I have associated Elizabeth with the Spanish Armady. She's mixed up with it at the Surrey Theater, where Troo to the Core is bein acted, and in which a full bally core is introjooced on board the Spanish Admiral's ship, giving the audiens the idee that he intends openin a moosic-hall in Plymouth the moment he conkers that town. But a very interesting drammer is Troo to the Core, notwithstandin the eccen[Pg 531]tric conduct of the Spanish Admiral; and very nice it is in Queen Elizabeth to make Martin Truegold a baronet.
At one end of the room where the weapons are kept, there’s a wax figure of Queen Elizabeth, mounted on a fiery stuffed horse, whose glass eye flashes with pride, and whose red morocco nostril flares arrogantly, as if aware of the royal burden it carries. I’ve connected Elizabeth with the Spanish Armada. She’s part of it at the Surrey Theater, where True to the Core is being performed, and in which a full belly core is introduced on board the Spanish Admiral's ship, giving the audience the idea that he plans to open a music hall in Plymouth the moment he conquers that town. But True to the Core is a very interesting drama, despite the eccentric behavior of the Spanish Admiral; and it's quite nice of Queen Elizabeth to make Martin Truegold a baronet.
The Warder shows us some instrooments of tortur, such as thumbscrews, throat-collars, etc., statin that these was conkered from the Spanish Armady, and addin what a crooil peple the Spaniards was in them days—which elissited from a bright-eyed little girl of about twelve summers the remark that she tho't it was rich to talk about the crooilty of the Spaniards usin thumbscrews, when he was in a Tower where so many poor peple's heads had been cut off. This made the Warder stammer and turn red.
The Warder shows us some instruments of torture, like thumbscrews and throat-collars, stating that these were taken from the Spanish Armada, and adding how cruel the Spaniards were in those days. This prompted a bright-eyed little girl of about twelve to remark that she thought it was ironic to talk about the cruelty of the Spaniards using thumbscrews when he was in a Tower where so many poor people's heads had been cut off. This made the Warder stammer and turn red.
I was so pleased with the little girl's brightness that I could have kissed the dear child, and I would if she'd been six years older.
I was so impressed with the little girl's brightness that I could have kissed her, and I would have if she were six years older.
I think my companions intended makin a day of it, for they all had sandwiches, sassiges, etc. The sad-lookin man, who had wanted us to drop a tear afore we started to go round, fling'd such quantities of sassige into his mouth that I expected to see him choke hisself to death; he said to me, in the Beauchamp Tower, where the poor prisoners writ their onhappy names on the cold walls, "This is a sad sight."
I think my friends planned to make a day of it because they all had sandwiches, sausages, and so on. The sad-looking man, who wanted us to shed a tear before we started our tour, shoved so many sausages into his mouth that I thought he might choke to death. He said to me, in the Beauchamp Tower, where the poor prisoners wrote their unhappy names on the cold walls, "This is a sad sight."
"It is indeed," I anserd. "You're black in the face. You shouldn't eat sassige in public without some rehearsals beforehand. You manage it orkwardly."
"It really is," I answered. "You're turning blue. You shouldn’t eat sausage in public without practicing first. You handle it awkwardly."
"No," he said, "I mean this sad room."
"No," he said, "I mean this gloomy room."
Indeed, he was quite right. Tho' so long ago all these drefful things happened, I was very glad to git away from this gloomy room, and go where the rich and sparklin Crown Jewils is kept. I was so pleased with the Queen's Crown, that it occurd to me what a agree'ble surprise it would be to send a sim'lar one home to my wife; and I asked the Warder what was the vally of a good, well-con[Pg 532]structed Crown like that. He told me, but on cypherin up with a pencil the amount of funs I have in the Jint Stock Bank, I conclooded I'd send her a genteel silver watch instid.
He was absolutely right. Even though it happened a long time ago, I was really happy to escape that gloomy room and go see where the rich and sparkling Crown Jewels are kept. I was so impressed with the Queen's Crown that it occurred to me how nice it would be to send a similar one home to my wife. So, I asked the Warder what a good, well-made crown like that would be worth. He told me, but after calculating with a pencil the amount of money I have in the Joint Stock Bank, I decided to send her a nice silver watch instead.
And so I left the Tower. It is a solid and commandin edifis, but I deny that it is cheerful. I bid it adoo without a pang.
And so I left the Tower. It is a solid and imposing building, but I disagree that it is cheerful. I said goodbye to it without a second thought.
I was droven to my hotel by the most melancholly driver of a four-wheeler that I ever saw. He heaved a deep sigh as I gave him two shillings.
I was driven to my hotel by the saddest taxi driver I've ever met. He let out a heavy sigh when I handed him two shillings.
"I'll give you six d.'s more," I said, "if it hurts you so."
"I'll give you six pence more," I said, "if it bothers you so much."
"It isn't that," he said, with a hart-rendin groan, "it's only a way I have. My mind's upset to-day. I at one time tho't I'd drive you into the Thames. I've been readin all the daily papers to try and understand about Governor Eyre, and my mind is totterin. It's really wonderful I didn't drive you into the Thames."
"It’s not that," he said with a heart-wrenching groan, "it’s just the way I am. My mind is all over the place today. For a time, I thought I’d push you into the Thames. I’ve been reading all the daily papers trying to understand what’s going on with Governor Eyre, and my mind is spinning. It’s amazing I didn’t actually push you into the Thames."
I asked the onhappy man what his number was, so I could redily find him in case I should want him agin, and bad him good-by. And then I tho't what a frollicsome day I'd made of it.
I asked the unhappy man what his number was, so I could easily find him if I wanted to reach out again, and said goodbye to him. And then I thought about what a fun day I had made of it.
Respectably, etc.
Artemus Ward.
—Punch, 1866.
Respectfully, etc.
Artemus Ward.
—Punch, 1866.
SCIENCE AND NATURAL HISTORY
Mr. Punch, My Dear Sir:—I was a little disapinted at not receivin a invitation to jine in the meetins of the Social Science Congress....
Mr. Punch, My Dear Sir:—I was a bit disappointed not to receive an invitation to join the meetings of the Social Science Congress....
I prepared an Essy on Animals to read before the Social Science meetins. It is a subjeck I may troothfully say I have successfully wrastled with. I tackled it when only nineteen years old. At that tender age I writ a Essy[Pg 533] for a lit'ry Institoot entitled, "Is Cats to be trusted?" Of the merits of that Essy it doesn't becum me to speak, but I may be excoos'd for mentionin that the Institoot parsed a resolution that "whether we look upon the length of this Essy, or the manner in which it is written, we feel that we will not express any opinion of it, and we hope it will be read in other towns."
I prepared an essay on animals to read before the Social Science meeting. It’s a subject I can honestly say I've successfully wrestled with. I tackled it when I was only nineteen years old. At that young age, I wrote an essay[Pg 533] for a literary institute titled, "Can Cats Be Trusted?" As for the merits of that essay, I won’t speak, but I can be excused for mentioning that the institute passed a resolution stating that "whether we consider the length of this essay or the way it is written, we feel that we will not express any opinion on it, and we hope it will be read in other towns."
Of course the Essy I writ for the Social Science Society is a more finisheder production than the one on Cats, which was wroten when my mind was crood, and afore I had masterd a graceful and ellygant stile of composition. I could not even punctooate my sentences proper at that time, and I observe with pane, on lookin over this effort of my youth, that its beauty is in one or two instances mar'd by ingrammaticisms. This was inexcusable, and I'm surprised I did it. A writer who can't write in a grammerly manner better shut up shop.
Of course, the essay I wrote for the Social Science Society is a much more polished piece than the one on Cats, which was written when my mind was cluttered and before I had mastered a graceful and elegant style of writing. I couldn't even punctuate my sentences properly back then, and I notice with pain, upon reviewing this effort from my youth, that its beauty is marred in one or two instances by grammatical mistakes. This was inexcusable, and I'm surprised I did it. A writer who can't write grammatically should just quit.
You shall hear this Essy on Animals. Some day when you have four hours to spare, I'll read it to you. I think you'll enjoy it. Or, what will be much better, if I may suggest—omit all picturs in next week's Punch, and do not let your contributors write eny thing whatever (let them have a holiday; they can go to the British Mooseum;) and publish my Essy intire. It will fill all your collumes full, and create comment. Does this proposition strike you? Is it a go?
You’ll hear this essay on animals. One day when you have four hours to spare, I’ll read it to you. I think you’ll enjoy it. Or, what would be much better, if I may suggest—skip all the pictures in next week’s Punch, and don’t let your contributors write anything at all (let them have a break; they can go to the British Museum); and publish my essay in full. It will fill all your columns and generate discussion. Does this proposal appeal to you? Are you in?
In case I had read the Essy to the Social Sciencers, I had intended it should be the closin attraction. I intended it should finish the proceedins. I think it would have finished them. I understand animals better than any other class of human creatures. I have a very animal mind, and I've been identified with 'em doorin my entire perfessional career as a showman, more especial bears, wolves, leopards and serpunts.[Pg 534]
If I had read the essay to the social scientists, I planned for it to be the main event. I wanted it to conclude the proceedings. I believe it would have wrapped things up nicely. I understand animals better than any other group of people. I have a very animal-like mindset, and I've been connected with them throughout my entire career as a showman, especially bears, wolves, leopards, and serpents.[Pg 534]
The leopard is as lively a animal as I ever came into contack with. It is troo he cannot change his spots, but you can change 'em for him with a paint-brush, as I once did in the case of a leopard who wasn't nat'rally spotted in a attractive manner. In exhibitin him I used to stir him up in his cage with a protracted pole, and for the purpuss of makin him yell and kick up in a leopardy manner, I used to casionally whack him over the head. This would make the children inside the booth scream with fright, which would make fathers of families outside the booth very anxious to come in—because there is a large class of parents who have a uncontrollable passion for takin their children to places where they will stand a chance of being frightened to death.
The leopard is one of the most lively animals I've ever encountered. It’s true he can’t change his spots, but you can change them for him with a paintbrush, like I did once for a leopard that wasn't naturally spotted in an attractive way. When I exhibited him, I would poke him with a long pole in his cage, and to make him yell and act all leopard-like, I would occasionally hit him on the head. This would cause the children inside the booth to scream in fright, which would make their fathers outside the booth really eager to come in—because there’s a big group of parents who have an uncontrollable urge to take their kids to places where they might get scared out of their minds.
One day I whacked this leopard more than ushil, which elissited a remonstrance from a tall gentleman in spectacles, who said, "My good man, do not beat the poor caged animal. Rather fondle him."
One day I hit this leopard harder than necessary, which drew a protest from a tall guy in glasses, who said, "Hey there, don’t hit the poor trapped animal. Instead, pet him."
"I'll fondle him with a club," I ansered, hitting him another whack.
"I'll hit him with a club," I replied, giving him another whack.
"I prithy desist," said the gentleman; "stand aside, and see the effeck of kindness. I understand the idiosyncracies of these creeturs better than you do."
"I kindly ask you to stop," said the gentleman; "step aside, and witness the effect of kindness. I know these creatures' quirks better than you do."
With that he went up to the cage, and thrustin his face in between the iron bars, he said, soothingly, "Come hither, pretty creetur."
With that, he approached the cage and leaned his face between the iron bars, saying gently, "Come here, lovely creature."
The pretty creetur come-hithered rayther speedy, and seized the gentleman by the whiskers, which he tore off about enuff to stuff a small cushion with.
The pretty creature came over quite quickly and grabbed the gentleman by the whiskers, tearing off enough to stuff a small cushion with.
He said, "You vagabone, I'll have you indicted for exhibitin dangerous and immoral animals."
He said, "You troublemaker, I'm going to have you charged for having dangerous and immoral animals."
I replied, "Gentle Sir, there isn't a animal here that hasn't a beautiful moral, but you mustn't fondle 'em. You mustn't meddle with their idiotsyncracies."[Pg 535]
I replied, "Kind Sir, there isn’t an animal here that doesn’t have a beautiful lesson to offer, but you shouldn’t pet them. You shouldn’t interfere with their quirks."[Pg 535]
The gentleman was a dramatic cricket, and he wrote a article for a paper, in which he said my entertainment wos a decided failure.
The gentleman was a dramatic critic, and he wrote an article for a newspaper in which he said my performance was a complete failure.
As regards Bears, you can teach 'em to do interestin things, but they're onreliable. I had a very large grizzly bear once, who would dance, and larf, and lay down, and bow his head in grief, and give a mournful wale, etsetry. But he often annoyed me. It will be remembered that on the occasion of the first battle of Bull Run, it suddenly occurd to the Fed'ral soldiers that they had business in Washington which ought not to be neglected, and they all started for that beautiful and romantic city, maintainin a rate of speed durin the entire distance that would have done credit to the celebrated French steed Gladiateur. Very nat'rally our Gov'ment was deeply grieved at this defeat; and I said to my Bear shortly after, as I was givin a exhibition in Ohio—I said, "Brewin, are you not sorry the National arms has sustained a defeat?" His business was to wale dismal, and bow his head down, the band (a barrel origin and a wiolin) playing slow and melancholy moosic. What did the grizzly old cuss do, however, but commence darncin and larfin in the most joyous manner? I had a narrer escape from being imprisoned for disloyalty.[Pg 536]
As for bears, you can teach them to do interesting things, but they're unreliable. I once had a very large grizzly bear who would dance, laugh, lay down, bow his head in sadness, and give a mournful wail, and so on. But he often annoyed me. It will be remembered that during the first battle of Bull Run, the Federal soldiers suddenly decided they had urgent business in Washington that couldn’t be ignored, and they all rushed to that beautiful and romantic city at a speed that would have made the famous French horse Gladiateur proud. Naturally, our government was quite upset about this defeat; and I said to my bear shortly after, while I was doing a show in Ohio—I said, "Brewin, aren’t you sorry the National armies suffered a defeat?" His job was to wail sadly and bow his head down, while the band (a makeshift one with a barrel and a violin) played slow, melancholy music. But what did that grizzly old rascal do? He started dancing and laughing in the most joyful way! I narrowly escaped being jailed for disloyalty.[Pg 536]
DISLIKES
BY OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES
I want it to be understood that I consider that a certain number of persons are at liberty to dislike me peremptorily, without showing cause, and that they give no offense whatever in so doing.
I want it to be clear that I believe some people have the right to dislike me outright, without needing to explain why, and they do no harm in acting that way.
If I did not cheerfully acquiesce in this sentiment towards myself on the part of others, I should not feel at liberty to indulge my own aversions. I try to cultivate a Christian feeling to all my fellow-creatures, but inasmuch as I must also respect truth and honesty, I confess to myself a certain number of inalienable dislikes and prejudices, some of which may possibly be shared by others. Some of these are purely instinctive, for others I can assign a reason. Our likes and dislikes play so important a part in the order of things that it is well to see on what they are founded.
If I didn’t happily accept this view that others have of me, I wouldn’t feel free to express my own dislikes. I try to foster a compassionate attitude toward all my fellow human beings, but since I also need to value truth and honesty, I admit to myself that I have certain inherent dislikes and biases, some of which others might share. Some of these feelings are purely instinctive, while I can justify others. Our preferences and aversions are such a significant part of how things are arranged that it’s important to understand what they’re based on.
There are persons I meet occasionally who are too intelligent by half for my liking. They know my thoughts beforehand, and tell me what I was going to say. Of course they are masters of all my knowledge, and a good deal besides; have read all the books I have read, and in later editions; have had all the experiences I have been through, and more too. In my private opinion every mother's son of them will lie at any time rather than confess ignorance.
There are people I run into sometimes who are way too smart for my taste. They seem to know what I'm thinking before I say it. They’re experts on everything I know, plus a lot more; they’ve read all the same books I have, and even the updated versions; they’ve had all the same experiences I’ve had, and even more. In my opinion, every single one of them would rather lie than admit they don’t know something.
I have a kind of dread, rather than hatred, of persons with a large excess of vitality; great feeders, great[Pg 537] laughers, great story-tellers, who come sweeping over their company with a huge tidal wave of animal spirits and boisterous merriment. I have pretty good spirits myself, and enjoy a little mild pleasantry, but I am oppressed and extinguished by these great lusty, noisy creatures, and feel as if I were a mute at a funeral when they get into full blast.
I have a kind of dread, rather than hatred, of people who are overflowing with energy; big eaters, loud laughers, and great storytellers who sweep into a room with a huge wave of enthusiasm and rowdy fun. I have decent spirits myself and enjoy a bit of light-heartedness, but I feel overwhelmed and stifled by these loud, lively people, as if I were a mute at a funeral when they really get going.
I can not get along much better with those drooping, languid people, whose vitality falls short as much as that of the others is in excess. I have not life enough for two; I wish I had. It is not very enlivening to meet a fellow-creature whose expression and accents say, "You are the hair that breaks the camel's back of my endurance, you are the last drop that makes my cup of woe run over;" persons whose heads drop on one side like those of toothless infants, whose voices recall the tones in which our old snuffling choir used to wail out the verses of
I can't get along much better with those droopy, lifeless people, whose energy is as lacking as that of the others is overflowing. I don’t have enough life for two; I wish I did. It’s not very uplifting to encounter someone whose expressions and tone communicate, "You’re the last straw that breaks me, the final drop that overflows my cup of misery;" folks whose heads tilt to one side like toothless babies, whose voices remind me of how our old, sniffling choir used to mournfully sing the verses of
There is another style which does not captivate me. I recognize an attempt at the grand manner now and then, in persons who are well enough in their way, but of no particular importance, socially or otherwise. Some family tradition of wealth or distinction is apt to be at the bottom of it, and it survives all the advantages that used to set it off. I like family pride as well as my neighbors, and respect the high-born fellow-citizen whose progenitors have not worked in their shirt-sleeves for the last two generations full as much as I ought to. But grand-père oblige; a person with a known grandfather is too distinguished to find it necessary to put on airs. The few Royal Princes I have happened to know were very easy people to get along with, and had not half the social knee-[Pg 538]action I have often seen in the collapsed dowagers who lifted their eyebrows at me in my earlier years.
There’s another style that doesn’t impress me. I can spot attempts at the grand manner here and there, from people who are decent enough but don’t really matter socially or otherwise. Usually, some family history of wealth or status is behind it, and it persists despite losing the charm it once had. I appreciate family pride just like my neighbors do, and I respect the upper-class citizen whose ancestors haven’t toiled in their shirt sleeves for the last two generations as much as I should. But grand-père oblige; someone with a known grandfather is too distinguished to feel the need to show off. The few Royal Princes I’ve met were quite easy to get along with and didn’t have half the social pretentiousness I often saw in the fallen socialites who raised their eyebrows at me in my younger years.
My heart does not warm as it should do towards the persons, not intimates, who are always too glad to see me when we meet by accident, and discover all at once that they have a vast deal to unbosom themselves of to me.
My heart doesn't warm as it should towards people, not close friends, who are always too happy to see me when we unexpectedly run into each other, and suddenly reveal that they have a lot to share with me.
There is one blameless person whom I can not love and have no excuse for hating. It is the innocent fellow-creature, otherwise inoffensive to me, whom I find I have involuntarily joined on turning a corner. I suppose the Mississippi, which was flowing quietly along, minding its own business, hates the Missouri for coming into it all at once with its muddy stream. I suppose the Missouri in like manner hates the Mississippi for diluting with its limpid, but insipid current the rich reminiscences of the varied soils through which its own stream has wandered. I will not compare myself to the clear or the turbid current, but I will own that my heart sinks when I find all of a sudden I am in for a corner confluence, and I cease loving my neighbor as myself until I can get away from him.[Pg 539]
There's one person I can't love and have no reason to hate. It's the innocent stranger, otherwise harmless to me, who I unexpectedly find myself face-to-face with after turning a corner. I imagine the Mississippi, flowing quietly along, minding its own business, hates the Missouri for suddenly joining it with its muddy waters. I think the Missouri similarly resents the Mississippi for mixing its clear but bland current with the rich memories of the diverse soils its waters have traveled through. I won’t compare myself to either the clear or the muddy water, but I will admit that my heart sinks when I suddenly realize I'm stuck in a situation like this, and I stop loving my neighbor as myself until I can escape from him.[Pg 539]
UNCLE SIMON AND UNCLE JIM
BY ARTEMUS WARD
[Pg 540]
THE LITTLE MOCK-MAN
BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY
He makes fun of the lady's horse 'at rares At bicycles and stuff,—
He mocks the guys who ride them, too; And mocks the Movers, driving through,
And shouts, "Here's how you do it
With them-air hitching strings! "Ha! ha!" he'll say,
Ole Settlers' Day, When they're all juggling by,—
"You look like this,"
He'll say, and twist His mouth and squint in his eye And pretend like he was beating the bass
Drum at both ends—making all kinds of sounds and noises. Ole dinner horn and puffs his face—
The Little Mock-man on the Stairs!
Mocks all the people; that's all he cares about. 'At passes up and down!
He makes fun of the chickens around the door,
And mocks the girl who cleans the floor,
And mocks the rich, and mocks the poor,
And everything in town! "Ho! ho!" he says,
To you or me;[Pg 541] And if we turn and look,
He's cross-eyed. And mouth all wide Like Giunts is in books. "Hey! Hey!" he shouts, "look at me,"
And he rolls his big eyes around and glares,—
"You look like this!" he says. The Little Mock-man on the Stairs!
The Little Mock— The Little Mock-man on the Stairs,
He mocks the music box and clock, And roller-skates and the chairs;
He mocks his dad and expects him to wear; He makes fun of the guy who picks the pears.
And plums and peaches on the branches;
He makes fun of the monkeys and the bears. On picture bills, and rips and tears
'Em down,—and all he cares about is mocking,
And everybody everywhere!
[Pg 542]
MAMMY'S LULLABY
BY STRICKLAND W. GILLILAN
Everything but mom's lamb at rest.
Swing him towards the Eastland, Swing him towards the South—
Look at that dove coming with an olive in its mouth!
Angel's humming,
Angel banjos playing—
Sleep, my little pigeon, don’t you hear your mommy coo?
Whip-poor-will in the morning on a log; The moon is pale and it seems to be rising very slowly—
Startled by the barking of the dog;
Swing the baby this way,
Swing that baby, Wes. Swing him towards the South where the melons grow the best!
Angel singers singing, Angel bells are ringing,
Sleep, my little pigeon, don't you hear your mommy coo?
Underneath, lips sag a bit; Little baby teeth showing kind of like a smile,
White as the snow, or it's white.[Pg 543] Swing him towards the north, Swing him towards the East—
A fluffy cloud is coming to wrap him in its fleece!
Angel's playing—
What’s that music saying? "Sleep, my little pigeon, don't you hear your mommy coo?" [Pg 544]
MY SWEETHEART
BY SAMUEL MINTURN PECK
To be precise, just five feet seven. Her arched feet aren't too small; Her shining eyes are pieces of heaven.
Her hands are slim, but not too small—
I couldn't imagine having useless fingers,
Her hands are just how hands should be,
And have a touch that stays in your memory.
Remembers the pink hue of a cherry; A dimple on her chin speaks,
A cheerful and happy attitude. Her laughter flows like a stream; Its sound would soften even a heart of stone.
Even though sweetness is evident in every glance,
Her laugh is rarely loud, and it doesn't happen often.
With bards, I never pay attention to their raving; The girl I love has brown hair,
Not tightly curled, but softly waving.
Her mouth? You might describe it as large—
Is well-defined, complete, and shaped; Her soft lips are Cupid's mission,
But for the sake of truth, steadfast.[Pg 545]
That little is both smooth and attractive; And as fair as marble is its shine. Above her bodice gleaming white.
Her nose is just the right size,
Without any sign of improvement.
Her shell-shaped ears are small and wise,
The gossip always rejects.
Her calm demeanor never wavered; Every accent she has seems to go Hits straight to the heart as soon as it's said. She never flirts like others do;
Her caring heart would never allow her to. Where does she live? I wish I knew; Unfortunately, I haven't met her yet. [Pg 546]
THE AUTO RUBAIYAT[5]
BY REGINALD WRIGHT KAUFFMAN
Will lift you up to the heavens when he strikes
Your unfortunate clay body with its master power!
Shake hands, make wills, and officially confess, Once they leave, they may never come back.
They operate using either steam or gasoline,
Pedestrians keep getting in their way,
Chauffeurs are being killed one by one.
Or Constables shout after you—don't pay them any mind.
[Pg 547]
Hop in and take a spin, and then you'll see
How many fines will you impose—and accept!
Don't pay attention to the Law's criticism or the crowd's tears,
Hurry! Tomorrow you and I might be Ourselves with Seven Thousand Years of Yesterday.
Next to me, going ninety miles per hour—
Oh, Turnpike road was paradise enough!
Against this troubled world for our desires,
Would we not break it into pieces without
Is a flat tire really that damaging?
And wash my body with it when I’m gone,
And lay me down, covered in my cap and cape,
By some not Autoless new Speedway's side.
How often will she look for her prey hereafter? But search, sadly, for one of us in vain!
And walk past the place where I'm buried, then,
In my memory, open the Brake wide!
[Pg 548]
THE TWO LADIES
BY CAROLYN WELLS
Once on a Time there were Two Ladies at a Shop where Gorgeous and Expensive Silks were temptingly displayed. "Only Six Dollars a Yard, Madam," said the Shopman to One of the Ladies, as he held up the Lustrous Breadths in those Tempting Fan-shaped Folds peculiar to Shopmen.
Once upon a time, there were two ladies at a shop where beautiful and expensive silks were enticingly displayed. "Only six dollars a yard, ma'am," said the shopkeeper to one of the ladies, holding up the shiny fabric in those appealing fan-shaped folds typical of shopkeepers.
The Lady hesitated, and looked Dubiously at the Silk, for she knew it was Beyond her Means.
The lady hesitated and looked doubtfully at the silk, knowing it was beyond her budget.
The Shopman Continued: "Very Cheap at the Price, and I have Only this One Dress Pattern remaining. You will Take it? Yes? Certainly, I will Send it at Once."
The shopkeeper continued: "Super cheap for the price, and I only have this one dress pattern left. You want it? Yes? Great, I’ll send it right away."
The Lady went away filled with Deep Regret because she had squandered her Money so Foolishly, and wished she had been Firm in her Refusal to buy the Goods.
The Lady left feeling deeply regretful because she had wasted her money so foolishly, and she wished she had stood firm in her decision not to buy the items.
The Other Lady saw a similar Silk. She felt it Between her Fingers, Measured its Width with her Eye, and then said Impulsively, "Oh, That is just What I Want. I will Take Twenty Yards."
The Other Lady saw a similar silk. She felt it between her fingers, measured its width with her eye, and then said impulsively, "Oh, that is exactly what I want. I'll take twenty yards."
No Sooner was the Silk cut off than the Lady felt Sharp Twinges of Remorse, for she knew she must Pay for it with the Money she had Saved Up for a new Dining-Room Carpet.
No sooner was the silk cut off than the lady felt sharp twinges of remorse, because she knew she would have to pay for it with the money she had saved up for a new dining room carpet.
MORALS:
This Fable teaches that the Woman Who Deliberates Is Lost, and That We Should Think Twice Before We Speak Once.[Pg 549]
This fable teaches that the woman who overthinks is doomed, and that we should consider carefully before we speak. [Pg 549]
THE DIAMOND WEDDING
BY EDMUND CLARENCE STEDMAN
Long before the time of pretty girls and handsome guys,
And Brussels lace and silk stockings,
When, in the lush Arcadian grove,
You married Psyche secretly, under the rose,
With nothing but grass for a bed!
Heart to heart, and hand in hand,
You followed nature's sweet guidance,
Roaming affectionately through the land,
Nor longed for a Diamond Wedding.
How Hero waited for her beloved,
Passionate youth, Leander.
She was the most beautiful of them all,
And wrapped him in her golden hair,
Whenever he arrived cold and empty,
With no food and no clothes,
And wetter than any goose; For love was love, and it was better than money; The sneakier the theft, the better the rewards; And kissing was sweet, everywhere you go,
Wherever Cupid may roam.
[Pg 550] And so far, in this land of the West,
Most couples in love have thought it was best To adhere to the age-old path of others,
And quietly come together.
Bought and sold, with silver and gold,
Just like a house, or a horse and carriage!
Late-night chats,
Moonlit walks,
The look of the eye and the sigh of a sweetheart,
The dark places, empty and alone,
I don't want to insult; But every kiss Has a cost for its happiness,
In today's understanding of marriage;
Until the high contracting parties meet
Before the altar of money; And the bride should be taken to a silver bower,
Where pearls and rubies rain down That would scare Jupiter Ammon!
(Since Jenkins has shared the story
Again and again and again
In a style I can't hope to achieve,
And covered himself in glory!)
One summer day, The king of the Cubans walked this way—
They say his name is King January—
And fell in love with Princess May,
[Pg 551] The reigning beauty of Manhattan; Nor how he started to smirk and plead,
And dress like lovers who are here to court,
Or as Max Maretzek and Julien do,
When they sit in full bloom within the ladies' sight,
And wave the amazing baton.
Whose presence somehow disturbs their country,
And so our cities welcome them;
Not one of your imaginary Spanish nobles,
Who lure our daughters with false promises and sweets
Until the poor girls believe them.
No, he was not any kind of fraud—
Count de Hoboken One-hit wonder,
Full of swagger and bluster— But a typical, wealthy Don Rataplan,
Santa Claus from Muscovado, Mr. Grandissimo Bastinado. He rented half of Havana. And all of Matanzas; and Santa Anna,
As rich as he was, he could hardly manage to hold A candle to illuminate the gold mines
Our Cuban-owned place is packed with diggers;
And large farms that, in rough estimates, We had at least five thousand Black individuals in stock!
"Gather your rosebuds while you can!" The Lord promised to win the day,
To capture the lovely Princess May,
With his stash of treasure; She shouldn't be without velvet and lace; Tiffany, Haughwout, Ball & Black,
Genin and Stewart should support his case,
And come and go whenever she likes;
[Pg 552] Jet and lava—silver and gold—
Garnets—emeralds are rare to see—
Diamonds, sapphires, untold wealth—
All of them were hers, to have and to keep: More than enough to fill a peck!
How many hearts have fought and won,
Kept bidding slightly higher; And every time he placed his bid,
And what she said, and everything they did—
It was written down,
For the benefit of the town,
By Jeems, from The Daily Flyer.
But gradually our Princess gave in.
A diamond necklace grabbed her attention,
But a pearl wreath made her sigh first. She understood the value of every fleeting look,
And, like young foals, that leap and dance, She took the Don on a wild dance,
Despite the wealth he had. She stood in a blaze of silks and laces,
Jewelry and gold cases,
And ruby brooches, along with jet and pearl jewelry,
That each of her delicate curls Brought the cost of a hundred ordinary girls; People thought the girl was crazy!
But finally, a beautiful diamond ring,
An infant Kohinoor did the thing,
[Pg 553] And, sighing with love, or something like that,
(What's in a name?)
Princess May agreed.
Let the thin, hungry, and tattered poor Gather around the large cathedral door,
To question what all the fuss is about,
And sometimes foolishly wonder With so much sunshine and brightness that Fall from the church onto the wealthy,
While the poor take all the heat.
With blue letters,
Great for a seat and a closer view!
Lucky few, whom I won’t name; Dilettantes! Cream of the Crop!
We regular people stood by the street front,
And caught a glimpse of the parade.
We saw the bride. In diamond pride,
With jeweled maidens guarding her side—
Six shiny maidens in tarletan.
She was at the front of the caravan; Close behind her, Mom (Dressed in stunning moire antique,
That was explained as clearly as words can express,
She was more old-fashioned than the others. Leaning on the arm of Don Rataplan,
Santa Claus of the Muscovado,
Mr. Grandissimo Bastinado.
[Pg 554] Happy mortal! Lucky guy!
And Marquis of El Dorado!
Silks and satins, jewels and lace;
In they came from the blinding sun,
And soon the deed was done in the church.
Three bishops stood in the high chancel: A bond that money in gold and silver can purchase, Gold and silver might still be untied,
Unless it's securely fastened; Anything worth doing is worth doing well,
And the sale of a young Manhattan socialite
Should not be rushed or hurried; Two Very Reverends arrived on the scene, And the tall Archbishop stood in between,
By prayer and fasting humbled; The Pope himself would have come from Rome,
But Garibaldi made him stay at home.
Maybe those robed prelates thought Their words were the force that sealed the deal; But another force that bound the love-knot, And I saw the necklace around the bride's neck—
A shiny, priceless, amazing chain,
Wrapped with diamonds time after time,
As befits a diamond anniversary;
Yet it was still a chain, and I thought she was aware of it,
And halfway wished for the strength to change it, By the hidden tears she was crying.
Whose slow tide alone can cut off (The Archbishop says) the Church decree,
By floating one into Infinity
[Pg 555] And leaving the other alive as always—
As everyone wades through that dreadful stream,
The silks that sway and the gems that shine,
Will turn pale and feel heavy, then fade away. To the stinky river's mud!
Then the expensive bride and her six maidens, Will shiver on the banks of the Styx,
Just as helpless as they were when they were born—
Naked souls, and very sad; The Princess, then, has to take care of herself,
And put her royalty aside; She and the beautiful Empress over there, Whose robes are now admired by everyone in the world, And even us, along with our dear little wives,
Who wears calico every morning of their lives,
And the seamstresses, and les chiffonniers,
In tattered clothes and starving—a skinny group—
And all the grooms of the caravan—
Hey, even the great Don Rataplan
Santa Claus de la Muscavado Mr. Grandissimo Bastinado—
That lucky man with gold—
Everyone will end up in complete equality:
The ruler of a decorated principality Will mourn the loss of his cordon; Nothing to eat and nothing to wear. That will definitely be the trend there!
Ten to one, I’ll do it on my own; Those who are most accustomed to a rag and a bone,
Though here on earth they work hard and struggle,
Will handle it best as they move side by side. To the other side of the Jordan. [Pg 556]
AN ARKANSAS PLANTER
BY OPIE READ
Slowly and heavily the Major walked out upon the veranda. He stood upon the steps leading down into the yard, and he saw Louise afar off standing upon the river's yellow edge. She had thrown her hat upon the sand, and she stood with her hands clasped upon her brown head. A wind blew down the stream, and the water lapped at her feet. The Major looked back into the library, at the door wherein Pennington had stood, and sighed with relief upon finding that he was gone. He looked back toward the river. The girl was walking along the shore, meditatively swinging her hat. He stepped to the corner of the house, and, gazing down the road, saw Pennington on a horse, now sitting straight, now bending low over the horn of the saddle. The old gentleman had a habit of making a sideward motion with his hand as if he would put all unpleasant thoughts behind him, and now he made the motion not only once, but many times. And it seemed that his thoughts would not obey him, for he became more imperative in his pantomimic demand.
Slowly and heavily, the Major walked out onto the veranda. He stood on the steps that led down into the yard and saw Louise in the distance, standing at the river's yellow edge. She had tossed her hat onto the sand and had her hands clasped on her brown head. A breeze blew down the stream, and the water lapped at her feet. The Major looked back into the library, at the door where Pennington had stood, and sighed in relief upon realizing he was gone. He glanced back toward the river. The girl was walking along the shore, thoughtfully swinging her hat. He moved to the corner of the house and, looking down the road, spotted Pennington on a horse, now sitting up straight, now leaning low over the saddle horn. The old gentleman had a habit of making a sideways gesture with his hand as if trying to push away unpleasant thoughts, and now he made that gesture not just once, but multiple times. It seemed his thoughts wouldn’t leave him alone, as he grew more insistent in his silent demand.
At one corner of the large yard, where the smooth ground broke off into a steep slope to the river, there stood a small office built of brick. It was the Major's executive chamber, and thither he directed his steps. Inside this place his laugh was never heard; at the door his smile always faded. In this commercial sanctuary were enforced the exactions that made the plantation thrive. Outside,[Pg 557] in the yard, in the "big house," elsewhere under the sky, a plea of distress might moisten his eyes and soften his heart to his own financial disadvantage, but under the moss-grown shingles of the office all was business, hard, uncompromising. It was told in the neighborhood that once, in this inquisition of affairs, he demanded the last cent possessed by a widowed woman, but that, while she was on her way home, he overtook her, graciously returned the money and magnanimously tore to pieces a mortgage that he held against her small estate.
At one corner of the large yard, where the smooth ground sloped steeply down to the river, there was a small brick office. This was the Major's workspace, and he headed there. Inside, his laughter was never heard; at the door, his smile always vanished. In this business sanctuary, the strict rules that kept the plantation running were enforced. Outside, [Pg 557] in the yard, in the "big house," and elsewhere outdoors, emotions of distress might bring tears to his eyes and soften his heart at his own expense, but under the moss-covered roof of the office, everything was all about hard, uncompromising business. It was rumored in the neighborhood that once, during a financial review, he demanded the last cent from a widowed woman, but on her way home, he caught up with her, graciously returned the money, and generously tore up a mortgage he held against her small property.
Just as he entered the office there came across the yard a loud and impatient voice. "Here, Bill, confound you, come and take this horse. Don't you hear me, you idiot? You infernal niggers are getting to be so no-account that the last one of you ought to be driven off the place. Trot, confound you. Here, take this horse to the stable and feed him. Where is the Major? In the office? The devil he is."
Just as he walked into the office, a loud and annoyed voice came from across the yard. "Hey, Bill, damn it, come and take this horse. Can't you hear me, you fool? You useless blacks are becoming such a nuisance that every last one of you should be kicked off the place. Hurry up, damn it. Here, take this horse to the stable and feed him. Where's the Major? In the office? No way."
Toward the office slowly strode old Gideon Batts, fanning himself with his white slouch hat. He was short, fat, and bald; he was bow-legged with a comical squat; his eyes stuck out like the eyes of a swamp frog; his nose was enormous, shapeless, and red. To the Major's family he traced the dimmest line of kinship. During twenty years he had operated a small plantation that belonged to the Major, and he was always at least six years behind with his rent. He had married the widow Martin, and afterward swore that he had been disgracefully deceived by her, that he had expected much but had found her moneyless; and after this he had but small faith in woman. His wife died and he went into contented mourning, and out of gratitude to his satisfied melancholy, swore that he would pay his rent, but failed. Upon the Major he held a strong hold, and this was a puzzle to his neighbors. Their[Pg 558] characters stood at fantastic and whimsical variance; one never in debt, the other never out of debt; one clamped by honor, the other feeling not its restraining pinch. But together they would ride abroad, laughing along the road. To Mrs. Cranceford old Gid was a pest. With the shrewd digs of a woman, the blood-letting side stabs of her sex, she had often shown her disapproval of the strong favor in which the Major held him; she vowed that her husband had gathered many an oath from Gid's swollen store of execration (when, in truth, Gid had been an apt pupil under the Major), and she had hoped that the Major's attachment to the church would of necessity free him from the humiliating association with the old sinner, but it did not, for they continued to ride abroad, laughing along the road.
Toward the office, old Gideon Batts strolled slowly, fanning himself with his white slouch hat. He was short, overweight, and bald; he walked with a comically squat, bow-legged gait; his eyes bulged like a swamp frog's; his nose was huge, misshapen, and red. He had the faintest connection to the Major's family. For twenty years, he had run a small plantation that belonged to the Major, and he was always at least six years late with his rent. He married the widow Martin and later swore he had been terribly deceived by her, having expected a lot but found her broke; after that, he had little trust in women. When his wife died, he went into a contented mourning, and out of gratitude to his satisfied grief, he vowed he would pay his rent, but he failed. He had a strong grip on the Major, which puzzled his neighbors. Their characters were wildly different; one was never in debt, while the other was always behind; one was bound by honor, while the other felt no such constraints. But together they would go out riding, laughing along the road. To Mrs. Cranceford, old Gid was a nuisance. With the sharp insights of a woman, the subtle digs of her sex, she often expressed her disapproval of the Major’s fondness for him; she claimed her husband had gathered many a curse from Gid's overflowing reserve of insults (when, in truth, Gid had been a quick learner under the Major), and she had hoped that the Major's commitment to the church would eventually free him from the embarrassing association with the old sinner, but it didn’t happen, as they continued to ride out, laughing along the road.
Like a skittish horse old Gid shied at the office door. Once he had crossed that threshold and it had cost him a crop of cotton.
Like a nervous horse, old Gid flinched at the office door. Once he had crossed that threshold and it had cost him a crop of cotton.
"How are you, John?" was Gid's salutation as he edged off, still fanning himself.
"How's it going, John?" Gid said as he stepped away, still waving the fan.
"How are you, sir?" was the Major's stiff recognition of the fact that Gid was on earth.
"How are you, sir?" was the Major's formal acknowledgment that Gid was present.
"Getting hotter, I believe, John."
"Getting hotter, I think, John."
"I presume it is, sir." The Major sat with his elbow resting on a desk, and about him were stacked threatening bundles of papers; and old Gid knew that in those commercial romances he himself was a familiar character.
"I assume it is, sir." The Major sat with his elbow on a desk, surrounded by threatening stacks of papers, and old Gid knew that in those business stories, he was a well-known character.
"Are you busy, John?"
"Are you busy, John?"
"Yes, but you may come in."
"Yes, but you can come in."
"No, I thank you. Don't believe I've got time."
"No, thank you. I don’t think I have the time."
"Then take time. I want to talk to you. Come in."
"Then take your time. I want to talk to you. Come on in."
"No, not to-day, John. Fact is I'm not feeling very well. Head's all stopped up with a cold, and these sum[Pg 559]mer colds are awful, I tell you. It was a summer cold that took my father off."
"No, not today, John. The truth is I'm not feeling well. My head is all congested with a cold, and these summer colds are terrible, I swear. It was a summer cold that took my dad away."
"How's your cotton in that low strip along the bayou?"
"How's your cotton doing in that low area by the bayou?"
"Tolerable, John; tolerable."
"Okay, John; okay."
"Come in. I want to talk to you about it."
"Come in. I want to discuss it with you."
"Don't believe I can stand the air in there, John. Head all stopped up. Don't believe I'm going to live very long."
" I don't think I can handle the air in there, John. My head is completely stuffed up. I don't think I'm going to last much longer."
"Nonsense. You are as strong as a buck."
"Nonsense. You're as tough as a bull."
"You may think so, John, but I'm not. I thought father was strong, too, but a summer cold got him. I am getting along in years, John, and I find that I have to take care of myself. But if you really want to talk to me about that piece of cotton, come out where it's cool."
"You might believe that, John, but I don't. I thought Dad was tough, too, but a summer cold took him down. I'm getting older, John, and I realize I need to look after myself. But if you actually want to discuss that piece of cotton, come out where it's cool."
The Major shoved back his papers and arose, but hesitated; and Gid stood looking on, fanning himself. The Major stepped out and Gid's face was split asunder with a broad smile.
The Major pushed his papers aside and got up, but paused; Gid stood watching, fanning himself. The Major stepped out, and Gid's face broke into a wide smile.
"I gad. I've been up town and had a set-to with old Baucum and the rest of them. Pulled up fifty winner at poker and jumped. Devilish glad to see you; miss you every minute of the time I'm away. Let's go over here and sit down on that bench."
"I swear. I've been downtown and had a showdown with old Baucum and the others. I pulled up fifty winners at poker and left. I'm really glad to see you; I miss you every minute I'm away. Let's go over here and sit on that bench."
They walked toward a bench under a live-oak tree, and upon Gid's shoulder the Major's hand affectionately rested. They halted to laugh, and old Gid shoved the Major away from him, then seized him and drew him back. They sat down, still laughing, but suddenly the Major became serious.
They walked over to a bench under a live-oak tree, with the Major's hand resting affectionately on Gid's shoulder. They stopped to laugh, and old Gid pushed the Major away, then grabbed him and pulled him back. They sat down, still laughing, but suddenly the Major got serious.
"Gid, I'm in trouble," he said.
"Gid, I'm in trouble," he said.
"Nonsense, my boy, there is no such thing as trouble. Throw it off. Look at me. I've had enough of what the world calls trouble to kill a dozen ordinary men, but just look at me—getting stronger every day. Throw it off. What is it anyway?"[Pg 560]
"Don't be silly, my boy, there's no such thing as trouble. Just shake it off. Look at me. I've dealt with enough of what the world calls trouble to take down a dozen regular guys, but just check me out—I'm getting stronger every day. So shake it off. What even is it anyway?"[Pg 560]
"Louise declares that she is going to marry Pennington."
"Louise says that she’s going to marry Pennington."
"What!" old Gid exclaimed, turning with a bouncing flounce and looking straight at the Major. "Marry Pennington! Why, she shan't, John. That's all there is of it. We object and that settles it. Why, what the deuce can she be thinking about?"
"What!" old Gid exclaimed, turning with a lively gesture and looking directly at the Major. "Marry Pennington! No way, John. That's final. We object, and that’s the end of it. Seriously, what on earth can she be thinking?"
"Thinking about him," the Major answered.
"Thinking about him," the Major replied.
"Yes, but she must quit it. Why, it's outrageous for as sensible a girl as she is to think of marrying that fellow. You leave it to me; hear what I said? Leave it to me."
"Yeah, but she needs to end it. I mean, it's ridiculous for someone as smart as her to consider marrying that guy. Just let me handle it; did you hear what I said? Let me handle it."
This suggested shift of responsibility did not remove the shadow of sadness that had fallen across the Major's countenance.
This proposed change in responsibility didn’t lift the sadness that had settled on the Major's face.
"You leave it to me and I'll give her a talk she'll not forget. I'll make her understand that she's a queen, and a woman is pretty devilish skittish about marrying anybody when you convince her that she's a queen. What does your wife say about it?"
"You leave it to me, and I'll give her a talk she won't forget. I'll help her see that she's a queen, and a woman gets pretty nervous about marrying anyone when you help her realize she’s a queen. What does your wife think about it?"
"She hasn't said anything. She's out visiting and I haven't seen her since Louise told me of her determination to marry him."
"She hasn't said anything. She's out visiting, and I haven't seen her since Louise told me about her decision to marry him."
"Don't say determination, John. Say foolish notion. But it's all right."
"Don't say determination, John. Say foolish idea. But it's all good."
"No, it's not all right."
"No, it's not okay."
"What, have you failed to trust me? Is it possible that you have lost faith in me? Don't do that, John, for if you do it will be a never failing source of regret. You don't seem to remember what my powers of persuasion have accomplished in the past. When I was in the legislature, chairman of the Committee on County and County Lines, what did my protest do? It kept them from cutting off a ten-foot strip of this county and adding it to Jefferson.[Pg 561] You must remember those things, John, for in the factors of persuasion lie the shaping of human life. I've been riding in the hot sun and I think that a mint julep would hit me now just about where I live. Say, there, Bill, bring us some mint, sugar and whisky. And cold water, mind you."
"What, you don't trust me anymore? Is it possible you've lost faith in me? Don't do that, John, because if you do, you'll always regret it. You seem to forget what my persuasive skills have achieved in the past. When I was in the legislature, chairing the Committee on County and County Lines, what did my protest accomplish? It stopped them from cutting off a ten-foot strip of this county and adding it to Jefferson.[Pg 561] You need to remember those things, John, because the art of persuasion shapes human life. I've been out in the hot sun, and I think a mint julep would really hit the spot right now. Hey, Bill, bring us some mint, sugar, and whiskey. And make sure to get some cold water too."
"Ah," said old Gideon, sipping his scented drink, "virtue may become wearisome, and we may gape during the most fervent prayer, but I gad, John, there is always the freshness of youth in a mint julep. Pour just a few more drops of liquor into mine, if you please—want it to rassle me a trifle, you know. Recollect those come-all ye songs we used to sing, going down the river? Remember the time I snatched the sword out of my cane and lunged at a horse trader from Tennessee? Scoundrel grabbed it and broke it off and it was all I could do to keep him from establishing a close and intimate relationship with me. Great old days, John; and I gad, they'll never come again."
"Ah," said old Gideon, sipping his flavored drink, "being good can get tiring, and we might yawn even during the most passionate prayer, but I tell you, John, there’s always the freshness of youth in a mint julep. Pour just a little more liquor into mine, please—I want it to kick a bit, you know. Remember those sing-along songs we used to belt out while going down the river? Recall the time I pulled the sword out of my cane and lunged at a horse trader from Tennessee? That scoundrel grabbed it and broke it, and I barely managed to keep him from getting too close for comfort. Those were great days, John; and I tell you, they’ll never come back."
"I remember it all, Gid, and it was along there that you fell in love with a woman that lived at Mortimer's Bend."
"I remember it all, Gid, and it was right around there that you fell in love with a woman who lived at Mortimer's Bend."
"Easy, now, John. A trifle more liquor, if you please. Thank you. Yes, I used to call her the wild plum. Sweet thing, and I had no idea that she was married until her lout of a husband came down to the landing with a double-barrel gun. Ah, Lord, if she had been single and worth money I could have made her very happy. Fate hasn't always been my friend, John."
"Take it easy, John. Just a little more liquor, if you don’t mind. Thanks. Yeah, I used to call her the wild plum. Sweet girl, and I had no clue she was married until her scummy husband showed up at the landing with a double-barrel gun. Oh, man, if she had been single and had some money, I could have made her really happy. Fate hasn’t always been on my side, John."
"Possibly not, Gid, but you know that fate to be just should divide her favors, and this time she leaned toward the woman."
"Maybe not, Gid, but you know that fate, in its fairness, should spread its blessings evenly, and this time it favored the woman."
"Slow, John. I gad, there's your wife."
"Slow down, John. Wow, there's your wife."
A carriage drew up at the yard gate and a woman stepped out. She did not go into the house, but seeing[Pg 562] the Major, came toward him. She was tall, with large black eyes and very gray hair. In her step was suggested the pride of an old Kentucky family, belles, judges and generals. She smiled at the Major and bowed stiffly at old Gid. The two men arose.
A carriage pulled up at the yard gate, and a woman got out. Instead of going into the house, she approached the Major when she saw him. She was tall, with big black eyes and very gray hair. Her walk hinted at the pride of an old Kentucky family, filled with belles, judges, and generals. She smiled at the Major and gave a stiff bow to old Gid. The two men stood up.
"Thank you, I don't care to sit down," she said. "Where is Louise?"
"Thanks, but I’d rather not sit down," she said. "Where’s Louise?"
"I saw her down by the river just now," the Major answered.
"I just saw her by the river," the Major replied.
"I wish to see her at once," said his wife.
"I want to see her right away," said his wife.
"Shall I go and call her, madam?" Gid asked.
"Should I go call her, ma'am?" Gid asked.
She gave him a look of surprise and answered: "No, I thank you."
She looked at him in surprise and said, "No, thank you."
"No trouble, I assure you," Gid persisted. "I am pleased to say that age has not affected my voice, except to mellow it with more of reverence when I address the wife of a noble man and the mother of a charming girl."
"No trouble, I promise you," Gid insisted. "I'm happy to say that age hasn't changed my voice, except it's become a bit more respectful when I talk to the wife of a noble man and the mother of a lovely girl."
She had dignity, but humor was never lost upon her, and she smiled. This was encouraging, and old Gid proceeded: "I was just telling the Major of my splendid prospects for a bountiful crop this year, and I feel that with this blessing of Providence I shall soon be able to meet all my obligations. I saw our rector, Mr. Mills, this morning, and he spoke of how thankful I ought to be—he had just passed my bayou field—and I told him that I would not only assert my gratitude, but would prove it with a substantial donation to the church at the end of the season."
She had dignity, but she never lost her sense of humor, and she smiled. This was encouraging, so old Gid continued: "I was just telling the Major about my great prospects for a big crop this year, and I feel that with this blessing from Providence, I’ll soon be able to meet all my obligations. I saw our rector, Mr. Mills, this morning, and he mentioned how thankful I should be—he had just passed my bayou field—and I told him that not only would I express my gratitude, but I would also prove it with a generous donation to the church at the end of the season."
In the glance which she gave him there was refined and gentle contempt; and then she looked down upon the decanter of whisky. Old Gideon drew down the corners of his mouth, as was his wont when he strove to excite compassion.
In the look she gave him, there was a subtle and gentle disdain; then she glanced down at the whisky decanter. Old Gideon pulled down the corners of his mouth, as he usually did when he tried to evoke sympathy.
"Yes," he said with a note of pity forced upon his[Pg 563] voice, "I am exceedingly thankful for all the blessings that have come to me, but I haven't been very well of late; rather feeble to-day, and the kind Major noticing it, insisted upon my taking a little liquor, the medicine of our sturdy and gallant fathers, madam."
"Yes," he said, with a hint of pity in his voice, "I'm really grateful for all the blessings I've received, but I haven't been feeling well lately; I'm pretty weak today, and the kind Major noticed it and insisted that I have a little drink, the remedy of our strong and brave ancestors, ma'am."
The Major sprawled himself back with a roaring laugh, and hereupon Gid added: "It takes the Major a long time to get over a joke. Told him one just now and it tickled him mighty nigh to death. Well, I must be going now, and, madam, if I should chance to see anything of your charming daughter, I will tell her that you desire a conference with her. William," he called, "my horse, if you please."
The Major leaned back with a booming laugh, and then Gid added, "It takes the Major ages to get over a joke. I just told him one, and it nearly had him rolling on the floor. Well, I should be heading out now, and, ma'am, if I happen to see your lovely daughter, I'll let her know that you want to talk to her. William," he called, "my horse, please."
The Major's wife went into the house as Batts came up, glancing back at him as she passed through the door; and in her eyes there was nothing as soft as a tear. The old fellow winced, as he nearly always did when she gave him a direct look.
The Major's wife walked into the house as Batts approached, looking back at him as she went through the door; and there was nothing in her eyes as gentle as a tear. The old man flinched, as he usually did when she looked at him directly.
"Are you all well?" Gideon asked, lifting the tails of his long coat and seating himself in a rocking chair.
"Are you all doing okay?" Gideon asked, lifting the ends of his long coat and sitting down in a rocking chair.
"First-rate," the Major answered, drawing forward another rocker; and when he had sat down, he added: "Somewhat of an essence of November in the air."
“First-rate,” the Major replied, pulling up another chair; and when he sat down, he added: “There’s a bit of a November chill in the air.”
"Yes," Gid assented; "felt it in my joints before I got up this morning." From his pocket he took a plug of tobacco.
"Yeah," Gid agreed; "felt it in my joints before I got up this morning." He pulled a plug of tobacco from his pocket.
"I thought you'd given up chewing," said the Major. "Last time I saw you I understood you to say that you had thrown your tobacco away."
"I thought you had stopped chewing," said the Major. "The last time I saw you, I understood you to say that you had thrown away your tobacco."
"I did, John; but, I gad, I watched pretty close where I threw it. Fellow over here gave me some stuff that he said would cure me of the appetite, and I took it until I was afraid it would, and then threw it away. I find that[Pg 564] when a man quits tobacco he hasn't anything to look forward to. I quit for three days once, and on the third day, about the time I got up from the dinner table, I asked myself: 'Well, now, got anything to come next?' And all I could see before me was hours of hankering; and, I gad, I slapped a negro boy on a horse and told him to gallop over to the store and fetch me a hunk of tobacco. And after I broke my resolution I thought I'd have a fit there in the yard waiting for that boy to come back. I don't believe that it's right for a man to kill any appetite that the Lord has given him. Of course, I don't believe in the abuse of a good thing, but it's better to abuse it a little sometimes than not to have it at all. If virtue consists in deadening the nervous system to all pleasurable influences, why, you may just mark my name off the list. There was old man Haskill. I sat up with him the night after he died, and one of the men with me was harping upon the great life the old fellow had lived—never chewed, never smoked, never was drunk, never gambled, never did anything except to stand still and be virtuous—and I couldn't help but feel that he had lost nothing by dying."[Pg 565]
"I did, John; but, honestly, I paid careful attention to where I threw it. A guy over here gave me some stuff that he claimed would cure my cravings, and I took it until I started worrying it actually might, and then I tossed it away. I find that[Pg 564] when a guy quits tobacco, there's nothing to look forward to. I quit for three days once, and on the third day, right after I finished dinner, I asked myself, 'What's next?' All I could see ahead was hours of longing; and, I swear, I called a young boy on a horse and told him to race to the store and get me some tobacco. After I broke my promise, I thought I was going to have a fit waiting for that boy to return. I don’t think it’s right for a man to kill any craving that God has given him. Sure, I don’t support abusing something good, but it's better to misuse it a little sometimes than to not have it at all. If being virtuous means dulling the nervous system to all pleasurable experiences, then you can just cross my name off that list. There was old man Haskill. I stayed up with him the night after he passed, and one of the guys with me went on and on about the great life the old man had lived—never chewed, never smoked, never got drunk, never gambled, never did anything except stand still and be virtuous—and I couldn't help but feel that he gained nothing by dying."[Pg 565]
THE TWO YOUNG MEN
BY CAROLYN WELLS
Once on a Time there were Two Young Men of Promising Capabilities.
Once upon a time, there were two young men with great potential.
One pursued no Especial Branch of Education, but Contented himself with a Smattering of many different Arts and Sciences, exhibiting a Moderate Proficiency in Each. When he Came to Make a Choice of some means of Earning a Livelihood, he found he was Unsuccessful, for he had no Specialty, and Every Employer seemed to Require an Expert in his Line.
He didn't focus on any specific area of study but was satisfied with a basic understanding of many different arts and sciences, showing a fair level of skill in each. When it came time for him to choose a way to make a living, he found himself struggling because he didn't have a specialty, and every employer seemed to want an expert in their field.
The Other, from his Earliest Youth, bent all his Energies toward Learning to play the Piano. He studied at Home and Abroad with Greatest Masters, and he Achieved Wonderful Success. But as he was about to Begin his Triumphant and Profitable Career, he had the Misfortune to lose both Thumbs in a Railway Accident.
The Other, from his earliest years, focused all his energy on learning to play the piano. He studied at home and abroad with the greatest masters, and he achieved remarkable success. But just as he was about to start his triumphant and rewarding career, he unfortunately lost both thumbs in a railway accident.
Thus he was Deprived of his Intended Means of Earning a Living, and as he had no other Accomplishment he was Forced to Subsist on Charity.
Thus, he was deprived of his intended means of making a living, and since he had no other skills, he was forced to rely on charity.
MORALS:
This Fable teaches that a Jack of all Trades is Master of None, and that It Is Not Well to put All our Eggs in One Basket.[Pg 566]
This fable teaches that a Jack of all trades is a master of none, and that it’s not wise to put all our eggs in one basket.[Pg 566]
THE TWO HOUSEWIVES
BY CAROLYN WELLS
Once on a Time there were Two Housewives who must Needs go to Market to purchase the Day's Supplies.
Once upon a time, there were two housewives who needed to go to the market to buy the day's supplies.
One of Them, who was of a Dilatory Nature, said:
One of them, who was slow to act, said:
"I will not Hurry Myself, for I Doubt Not the Market contains Plenty for all who come."
"I won't rush myself because I'm sure the market has plenty for everyone who comes."
She therefore Sauntered Forth at her Leisure, and on reaching the Market she found to her Dismay that the Choicest Cuts and the Finest Produce had All been Sold, and there remained for her only the Inferior Meats and Some Withered Vegetables.
She leisurely walked out, and upon reaching the market, she was dismayed to find that the best cuts and the finest produce had all been sold, leaving her with only the inferior meats and some wilted vegetables.
The Other, who was One of the Hustling, Wide-awake Sort, said:
The Other, who was one of the lively, alert types, said:
"I will Bestir myself Betimes and Hasten to Market that I may Take my Pick ere my Neighbors appear on the Scene."
"I will get moving early and hurry to the market so I can make my selection before my neighbors show up."
She did so, and when she Reached the Market she Discovered that the Fresh Produce had not yet Arrived, and she must Content herself with the Remnants of Yesterday's Stock.
She did so, and when she reached the market, she discovered that the fresh produce hadn't arrived yet, and she would have to settle for the leftovers from yesterday's stock.
MORALS:
This Fable teaches that The Early Bird Gets the Worm, and that There Are Always as Good Fish In the Sea as Ever were Caught.[Pg 567]
This fable teaches that the early bird catches the worm, and that there are always just as many good fish in the sea as there ever were.[Pg 567]
IN PHILISTIA
BY BLISS CARMAN
Arcadia means a lot to me,
Philistia is more precious.
It is the fluff of their silks—
The sound of their carriages.
As well as when they sin—
When they feel down and experienced And when they are new.
For better or worse, is,
My steady life denies My overly erotic verses.)
Their quirks and mistakes.
If there's a crazier person than Di, Maybe it's Dolly's.
[Pg 568]
No "theories" to find; They aren’t "new"; and I—I am Their very grateful partner.
Nor saw a Botticelli; Yet one is, "Yours until death, Louise,"
And one, "Love, Nelly."
Don't judge me for my grammar; Don't quiz me on the latest news,
Until I have to hesitate.
They never realize they have them;
The world is good enough for them,
And that's why I love them.
Don't drive me crazy with Ibsen;
Yet over forms as beautiful as Eve's
They wear Gibson gowns.
[Pg 569]
THE DYING GAG
BY JAMES L. FORD
There was an affecting scene on the stage of a New York theater the other night—a scene invisible to the audience and not down on the bills, but one far more touching and pathetic than anything enacted before the footlights that night, although it was a minstrel company that gave the entertainment.
There was a moving scene on the stage of a New York theater the other night—a scene unseen by the audience and not mentioned in the program, but one far more touching and poignant than anything performed under the spotlight that night, even though it was a minstrel company that provided the entertainment.
It was a wild, blustering night, and the wind howled mournfully around the street corners, blinding the pedestrians with the clouds of dust that it caught up from the gutters and hurled into their faces.
It was a wild, windy night, and the wind howled sadly around the street corners, blinding pedestrians with clouds of dust that it picked up from the gutters and threw into their faces.
Old man Sweeny, the stage doorkeeper, dozing in his little glazed box, was awakened by a sudden gust that banged the stage door and then went howling along the corridor, almost extinguishing the gas-jets and making the minstrels shiver in their dressing-rooms.
Old man Sweeny, the stage doorkeeper, dozed in his small glass-walled booth when a sudden gust of wind slammed the stage door shut. The wind then rushed down the corridor, nearly blowing out the gas jets and causing the minstrels to shiver in their dressing rooms.
"What! You here to-night!" exclaimed old man Sweeny, as a frail figure, muffled up in a huge ulster, staggered through the doorway and stood leaning against the wall, trying to catch his breath.
"What! You're here tonight!" exclaimed old man Sweeny, as a frail figure, wrapped in a big coat, staggered through the doorway and leaned against the wall, trying to catch his breath.
"Yes; I felt that I couldn't stay away from the footlights to-night. They tell me I'm old and worn out and had better take a rest, but I'll go on till I drop," and with a hollow cough the Old Gag plodded slowly down the dim and drafty corridor and sank wearily on a sofa in the big dressing-room, where the other Gags and Conundrums were awaiting their cues.[Pg 570]
"Yeah; I felt like I couldn't stay away from the spotlight tonight. They say I'm getting old and worn out and should take a break, but I'll keep going until I can't anymore," and with a weak cough, the Old Gag trudged slowly down the dim and drafty hallway and collapsed tiredly onto a sofa in the large dressing room, where the other Gags and Conundrums were waiting for their cues.[Pg 570]
"Poor old fellow!" said one of them, sadly. "He can't hold out much longer."
"Poor guy!" said one of them, sadly. "He can't hold on much longer."
"He ought not to go on except at matinees," replied another veteran, who was standing in front of the mirror trimming his long, silvery beard, and just then an attendant came in with several basins of gruel, and the old Jests tucked napkins under their chins and sat down to partake of a little nourishment before going on.
"He shouldn't go on except during matinees," replied another veteran, who was standing in front of the mirror trimming his long, gray beard. Just then, an attendant came in with several bowls of gruel, and the old Jests tucked napkins under their chins and sat down to have a little nourishment before going on.
The bell tinkled and the entertainment began. One after another the Jokes and Conundrums heard their cues, went on, and returned to the dressing-room, for they all had to go on again in the after-piece. The house was crowded to the dome, and there was scarcely a dry eye in the vast audience as one after another of the old Quips and Jests that had been treasured household words in many a family came on and then disappeared to make room for others of their kind.
The bell rang and the show started. One by one, the Jokes and Riddles took the stage, performed, and then went back to the dressing room, since they all had to return for the second act. The place was packed, and there were hardly any dry eyes in the large crowd as one after another of the classic Quips and Jests, cherished in many homes, came out and then faded away to make space for more like them.
As the evening wore on the whisper ran through the theater that the Old Gag was going on that night—perhaps for the last time; and many an eye grew dim, many a pulse beat quicker at the thought of listening once more to that hoary Jest, about whose head were clustered so many sacred memories.
As the evening went on, a rumor spread through the theater that the Old Gag was being performed that night—maybe for the last time; and many eyes grew misty, many hearts raced at the thought of hearing that classic joke one more time, surrounded by so many cherished memories.
Meanwhile the Old Gag was sitting in his corner of the dressing-room, his head bowed on his breast, his gruel untasted on the tray before him. The other Gags came and went, but he heeded them not. His thoughts were far away. He was dreaming of old days, of his early struggles for fame, and of his friends and companions of years ago. "Where are they now?" he asked himself, sadly. "Some are wanderers on the face of the earth, in comic operas. Two of them found ignoble graves in the 'Tourists'' company. Others are sleeping beneath the daisies in Harper's 'Editor's Drawer.'"[Pg 571]
Meanwhile, the Old Gag was sitting in his corner of the dressing room, his head bowed down, his gruel untouched on the tray in front of him. The other Gags came and went, but he paid them no mind. His thoughts were miles away. He was reminiscing about the past, his early struggles for fame, and his friends and companions from years gone by. "Where are they now?" he wondered, sadly. "Some are wandering the world, performing in comic operas. Two of them found unremarkable endings in the 'Tourists' company. Others are resting beneath the flowers in Harper's 'Editor's Drawer.'" [Pg 571]
"You're called, sir!"
"You're needed, sir!"
The Old Gag awoke from his reverie, started to his feet, and, throwing aside his heavy ulster, staggered to the entrance and stood there patiently waiting for his cue.
The Old Gag snapped out of his daydream, jumped to his feet, and, shrugging off his heavy coat, stumbled to the entrance and waited there patiently for his turn.
"You're hardly strong enough to go on to-night," said a Merry Jest, touching him kindly on the arm; but the gray-bearded one shook him off, saying hoarsely:
"You're barely strong enough to keep going tonight," said a Merry Jest, gently touching him on the arm; but the gray-bearded man shrugged him off, replying hoarsely:
"Let be! Let be! I must read those old lines once more—it may be for the last time."
"Let it be! Let it be! I have to read those old lines one more time—it might be for the last time."
And now a solemn hush fell upon the vast audience as a sad-faced minstrel uttered in tear-compelling accents the most pathetic words in all the literature of minstrelsy:
And now a serious silence descended over the large crowd as a sorrowful musician spoke in an emotion-filled voice the most heart-wrenching words in all of minstrel literature:
"And so you say, Mr. Johnson, that all the people on the ship were perishing of hunger, and yet you were eating fried eggs. How do you account for that?"
"And so you say, Mr. Johnson, that everyone on the ship was starving, yet you were eating fried eggs. How do you explain that?"
For one moment a deathlike silence prevailed. Then the Old Gag stepped forward and in clear, ringing tones replied:
For a brief moment, there was a chilling silence. Then the Old Gag stepped forward and responded in clear, strong tones:
"The ship lay to, and I got one."
"The ship stopped moving, and I caught one."
A wild, heartrending sob came from the audience and relieved the tension as the Old Gag staggered back into the entrance and fell into the friendly arms that were waiting to receive him.
A raw, emotional sob came from the audience and broke the tension as the Old Gag stumbled back to the entrance and collapsed into the welcoming arms that were ready to catch him.
Sobbing Conundrums bore him to a couch in the dressing-room. Weeping Jokes strove in vain to bring back the spark of life to his inanimate form. But all to no avail.
Sobbing Conundrums brought him to a couch in the dressing room. Weeping Jokes tried unsuccessfully to revive the spark of life in his lifeless body. But it was all for nothing.
IN ELIZABETH'S DAY
BY WALLACE RICE
Playing Kit at tennis,
Or playing Will at five-a-side?
The ball never flies so quickly. As thoughts and words go where Ben is Playing Kit at tennis,
Or playing Will at five-a-side.
[Pg 573]
THE TWO AUTOMOBILISTS
BY CAROLYN WELLS
Once on a Time there were Two Young Men, each of whom Bought an Automobile.
Once upon a time, there were two young men, each of whom bought a car.
One Young Man, being of a Bold and Audacious nature, said:
One young man, being bold and daring, said:
"I will make my Machine go so Fast that I will break all Previous Records."
"I’ll make my machine go so fast that I’ll break all the previous records."
Accordingly, he did So, and he Flew through the Small Town like a Red Dragon Pursuing his Prey.
Accordingly, he did so, and he flew through the small town like a red dragon chasing his prey.
Unheeding all Obstacles in his Mad Career, his Automobile ran into a Wall of Rock, and was dashed to Pieces. Also, the young Man was killed.
Ignoring all obstacles in his reckless pursuit, his car crashed into a wall of rock and was destroyed. The young man was also killed.
The Other Young Man, being of a Timorous and Careful Disposition, started off with great Caution and Rode at a Slow Pace, pausing now and then, Lest he might Run into Something.
The Other Young Man, being timid and cautious, set off very carefully and rode at a slow pace, stopping now and then to avoid running into anything.
The Result was, that Two Automobiles and an Ice Wagon ran into him from behind, spoiling his Car and Killing the Cautious Young Man.
The result was that two cars and an ice truck crashed into him from behind, wrecking his car and killing the careful young man.
MORALS:
This Fable teaches Us, The More Haste The Less Speed, and Delays Are Dangerous.[Pg 574]
This fable teaches us that the more hurry, the less progress, and delays can be risky.[Pg 574]
THE NEW VERSION
BY W.J. LAMPTON
There was a shortage of women's nursing services.
And other comforts that Could enhance his final moments. And smooth the final path;—
But a friend stood next to him. To listen to what he might say.
The lacquered Russian hesitated As he took his comrade's hand,
And he said, "I will never see again
My own native land; Send a message and a token
To some faraway friends of mine,
For I was born in Smnlxzrskgqrxzski,
Fair Smnlxzrskgqrxzski on the Irkztrvzkimnov. [Pg 575]
SOUTHERN SKETCHES
BY BILL ARP
Jim Allcorn
I was only thinkin' how much better it is to be in a lively humor than be goin' about like a disappointed offis seeker. Good humor is a blessed thing in a family and smooths down a heap of trubble. I never was mad but a few times in my life, and then I wasn't mad long. Foaks thought I was mad when I fout Jim Allcorn, but I wasent. I never had had any grudge agin Jim. He had never done me any harm, but I could hear of his sayin' around in the naborhood that Bill Arp had played cock of the walk long enuf. So one day I went over to Chulio court ground to joak with the boys, and shore enuf Jim was there, and I soon perseeved that the devil was in him. He had never been whipped by anybody in the distrikt, and he outweighed me by about fifteen pounds. A drink or two had made him sassy, and so he commenced walkin' around first to one crowd, and then to another, darin' anybody to fite him. He would pint to his forrerd and say, "I'll give anybody five dollars to hit that." I was standin' tawkin' to Frank Air and John Johnsin, and as nobody took up Jim's offer, thinks says I to myself, if he cums round here a huntin' for a fite he shall have one, by golly. If he dares me to hit him I'll do it if it's the last lick I ever strike on this side of Jordin. Frank Air looked at me, and seemed to know what I was a thinkin', and[Pg 576] says he, "Bill, jest let Allcorn alone. He's too big for you, and besides, there ain't nothin' to fite about." By this time Jim was makin' rite towards us. I put myself in position, and by the time he got to us every muscle in my body was strung as tite as a banjo. I was worked up powerful, and felt like I could whip a campmeetin' of wild cats. Shore enuf Jim stepped up defiantly, and lookin' me rite in the eye, says he, "I dare anybody to hit that," and he touched his knuckles to his forrerd. He had barely straightened before I took him rite in the left eye with a sock-dolyger that popped like a wagin' whip. It turned him half round, and as quick as lightnin' I let him hav another on the right temple, and followed it up with a leap that sprawled him as flat as a foot mat. I knowed my customer, and I never giv him time to rally. If ever a man was diligent in business it was me. I took him so hard and so fast in the eyes with my fists, and in his bred basket with my knees, that he didn't hav a chance to see or to breathe, and he was the worst whipped man in two minets I ever seed in my life. When he hollered I helped him up and breshed the dirt off his clothes, and he was as umble as a ded nigger and as sober as a Presbyterian preacher. We took a dram on the strength of it, and was always good frends afterwards.
I was just thinking about how much better it is to be in a good mood than to walk around like a frustrated office seeker. Good humor is a wonderful thing in a family and helps smooth over a lot of trouble. I’ve only been really mad a few times in my life, and even then it didn’t last long. People thought I was furious when I fought Jim Allcorn, but I wasn’t. I never held any grudge against Jim; he hadn’t done me any harm. But I heard he was talking around the neighborhood about how Bill Arp had acted like he owned the place for too long. So one day, I went over to Chulio court ground to joke with the guys, and sure enough, Jim was there. I quickly realized he was full of himself. He had never been beaten by anyone in the district, and he had about fifteen pounds on me. A drink or two had made him cocky, so he started strutting around, challenging anyone to fight him. He would point to his forehead and say, “I’ll give anyone five dollars to hit that.” I was standing there talking to Frank Air and John Johnson, and since no one was taking Jim’s bet, I thought to myself, if he comes over here looking for a fight, he’s going to get one, for sure. If he dares me to hit him, I’ll do it, even if it’s the last hit I ever throw. Frank Air looked at me like he knew what I was thinking, and said, “Bill, just leave Allcorn alone. He’s too big for you, and besides, there’s nothing to fight about.” By then, Jim was heading right towards us. I got myself ready, and by the time he reached us, every muscle in my body was taut as a banjo string. I was pumped up and felt like I could take on a whole camp meeting of wild cats. Sure enough, Jim stepped up, staring me down, and said, “I dare anyone to hit that,” while tapping his knuckles on his forehead. As soon as he straightened up, I nailed him right in the left eye with a punch that popped like a whip. It turned him halfway around, and quicker than lightning I hit him again on the right side of his head, then jumped on him to knock him flat. I knew my opponent, and I didn’t give him a second to recover. If anyone was determined in a fight, it was me. I hit him so hard and so fast in the face with my fists, and in his gut with my knees, that he didn’t stand a chance to see or breathe. Within two minutes he was the most beaten man I’ve ever seen. When he yelled, I helped him up and brushed the dirt off his clothes, and he was as humble as a dead chicken and as sober as a Presbyterian preacher. We shared a drink to celebrate it, and we were good friends from then on.
But I dident start to tell you about that.
But I didn't start to tell you about that.
Jim Perkins (Eli's cousin)
I jist wanted to say that I wasent mad with Jim Allcorn, as sum peepul supposed; but it do illustrate the onsertainty of human kalkulashuns in this subloonery world. The disappintments of life are amazin', and if a man wants to fret and grumble at his luck he can find a reesunable oppertunity to do so every day that he lives. Them[Pg 577] sort of constitutional grumblers ain't much cumpany to me. I'd rather be Jim Perkins with a bullit hole through me and take my chances. Jim, you know, was shot down at Gains' Mill, and the ball went in at the umbilikus, as Dr. Battey called it, and cum out at the backbone. The Doktor sounded him, and sez he, "Jeems, my friend, your wound is mortal." Jim looked at the Doktor, and then at me, and sez he, "That's bad, ain't it?" "Mighty bad," sez I, and I was as sorry for him as I ever was for anybody in my life. Sez he, "Bill, I'd make a will if it warn't for one thing." "What's that, Jim?" sez I. He sorter smiled and sez, "I hain't got nothin' to will." He then raised up on his elbow, and sez he, "Doktor, is there one chance in a hundred for me?" and the Doktor sez, "Jest about, Jim." "Well, then," sez he, "I'll git well—I feel it in my gizzard." He looked down at the big hole in his umbilikus, and sez he, "If I do get well, won't it be a great naval viktry, Doktor Battey?" Well, shore enuff he did git well, and in two months he was fitin' the Yanks away up in Maryland.
I just wanted to say that I wasn’t mad at Jim Allcorn, as some people thought; but it does illustrate the uncertainty of human calculations in this crazy world. The disappointments of life are amazing, and if a person wants to complain about their luck, they can find a reasonable opportunity to do so every single day they live. Those kind of habitual grumblers aren’t much company for me. I’d rather be Jim Perkins with a bullet hole through me and take my chances. Jim, you know, was shot down at Gaines' Mill, and the bullet went in at the belly button, as Dr. Battey called it, and came out at the backbone. The Doctor examined him and said, "James, my friend, your wound is fatal." Jim looked at the Doctor and then at me, and said, "That's bad, isn’t it?" "Really bad," I replied, and I felt as sorry for him as I ever had for anyone in my life. He said, "Bill, I’d make a will if it weren’t for one thing." "What’s that, Jim?" I asked. He kind of smiled and said, "I don’t have anything to will." He then propped himself up on his elbow and asked, "Doctor, is there a one-in-a-hundred chance for me?" and the Doctor said, "Just about, Jim." "Well, then," he said, "I’ll get well—I can feel it in my gut." He looked down at the big hole in his belly button and said, "If I do get well, won’t that be a great naval victory, Doctor Battey?" Well, sure enough, he did get well, and in two months he was fighting the Yankees way up in Maryland.
But I didn't start to tell you about that.
But I didn't begin to tell you about that.
Ike Mackoy
I jest stuck it in by way of illustratin' the good effeks of keepin' up one's spirits. My motto has always been to never say die, as Gen. Nelson sed at the battle of Madagascar, or sum other big river. All things considered, I've had a power of good luck in my life. I don't mean money luck, by no means, for most of my life I've been so ded poor that Lazarus would hev been considered a note shaver compared with me. But I've been in a heap of close places, and sumhow always cum out rite side up with keer. Speakin' of luck, I don't know that[Pg 578] I ever told you about that rassel I had with Ike McKoy at Bob Hide's barbyku. You see Ike was perhaps the best rasler in all Cherokee, and he jest hankered after a chance to break a bone or two in my body. Now, you know, I never hunted for a fite nor a fuss in my life, but I never dodged one. I dident want a tilt with Ike, for my opinyun was that he was the best man of the two, but I never sed anything and jest trusted to luck. We was both at the barbyku, and he put on a heap of airs, and strutted around with his shirt collar open clean down to his waist, and his hat cocked on one side as sassy as a confedrit quartermaster. He took a dram or two and stuffed himself full of fresh meat at dinner time. Purty soon it was norated around that Ike was going to banter me for a rassel, and, shore enuff, he did. The boys were all up for some fun, and Ike hollered out, "I'll bet ten dollars I can paster the length of any man on the ground, and I'll giv Bill Arp five dollars to take up the bet." Of course there was no gittin' around the like of that. The banter got my blood up, and so, without waitin' for preliminaries, I shucked myself and went in. The boys was all powerfully excited, and was a bettin' evry dollar they could raise; and Bob Moore, the feller I had licked about a year before, jumped on a stump and sed hed bet twenty dollars to ten that Ike would knock the breath out of me the first fall. I jest walked over to him with the money and sed, "I'll take that bet." The river was right close to the ring, and the bank was purty steep. I had on a pair of old breeches that had been sained in and dried so often they was about half rotten. When we hitched, Ike took good britches hold, and lifted me up and down a few times like I was a child. He was the heaviest, but I had the most spring in me, and so I jest let him play round for sum time, limber like, until he suddenly took[Pg 579] a notion to make short work of it by one of his backleg movements. He drawed me up to his body and lifted me in the air with a powerful twist. Just at that minit his back was close to the river bank, and as my feet touched the ground I giv a tremenjius jerk backwards, and a shuv forwards, and my britches busted plum open on the back, and tore clean off in front, and he fell from me and tumbled into the water, kerchug, and went out of sight as clean as a mud turtle in a mill pond. Such hollerin' as them boys done I rekon never heard in them woods. I jumped in and helped Ike get out as he riz to the top. He had took in a quart or two of water on top of his barbyku, and he set on the bank and throwed up enuf vittels to feed a pack of houns for a week. When he got over it he laffd, and sed Sally told him before he left home he'd better let Bill Arp alone—for nobody could run agin his luck. Ike always believed he would hav throwd me if britches holt hadent broke, and I rekon may be he would. One thing is sertin, it cured him of braggin', and that helps anybody. I never did like a braggin' man. As a genrul thing they ain't much akkount, and remind me of a dog I used to have, named Cesar.
I just wanted to share this to illustrate the benefits of staying positive. My motto has always been to never give up, like General Nelson said at the battle of Madagascar or some other big river. All things considered, I've had a lot of good luck in my life. I don't mean luck in terms of money, because for most of my life I’ve been so poor that Lazarus would have looked like a rich man compared to me. But I've been in many tight spots and somehow always managed to come out alright. Speaking of luck, I don’t think I ever told you about the wrestling match I had with Ike McKoy at Bob Hide’s barbecue. You see, Ike was probably the best wrestler in all of Cherokee, and he really wanted the chance to break a bone or two in me. Now, I’ve never sought out a fight or a fuss in my life, but I’ve never backed down either. I didn’t want to go up against Ike because I thought he was the better man, but I didn’t say anything and just trusted in good luck. We were both at the barbecue, and he was acting all high and mighty, strutting around with his shirt collar open all the way to his waist and his hat cocked to one side like he was some fancy quartermaster. He had a drink or two and stuffed himself with fresh meat at dinner. Pretty soon, word got around that Ike was going to challenge me to a wrestling match, and sure enough, he did. The guys were all eager for some fun, and Ike shouted, “I’ll bet ten dollars I can outlast any man here, and I’ll give Bill Arp five dollars to take the bet.” Of course, there was no way to ignore that. The challenge got me fired up, so without waiting for any preliminaries, I stripped down and jumped in. The guys were all really excited and betting every dollar they could muster; Bob Moore, the guy I had beaten about a year before, jumped on a stump and said he’d bet twenty dollars to ten that Ike would knock the breath out of me in the first fall. I just walked over to him with the money and said, “I’ll take that bet.” The river was pretty close to the ring, and the bank was pretty steep. I had on a pair of old pants that had been washed and dried so many times they were practically falling apart. When we locked up, Ike had a strong grip and lifted me up and down a few times like I was a kid. He was heavier, but I had more spring in me, so I let him play around for a while, staying limber, until he suddenly decided to wrap me up and throw me down with one of his signature moves. He pulled me against him and lifted me in the air with a strong twist. Just at that moment, his back was close to the riverbank, and as my feet hit the ground, I gave a huge jerk backward and shoved forward, and my pants ripped right open in the back and tore clean off in the front, and he fell away from me and tumbled into the water, kerplunk, and disappeared like a mud turtle in a mill pond. The yelling from those guys was something I’ve probably never heard before in those woods. I jumped in and helped Ike get out as he resurfaced. He had swallowed a quart or two of water on top of his barbecue, and he sat on the bank and threw up enough food to feed a pack of hounds for a week. Once he got over it, he laughed and said Sally told him before he left home he’d better leave Bill Arp alone—because nobody could go up against my luck. Ike always believed he would have thrown me if my pants hadn’t ripped, and I suppose maybe he would have. One thing’s certain, it cured him of bragging, and that’s always a good thing. I never liked a braggart. Generally speaking, they’re not worth much and remind me of a dog I used to have named Caesar.
Dogs
But I dident start to tell you a dog story—only now, since I've mentioned him, I must tell you a circumstance about Cees. He was a middlin' size broot, with fox ears and yaller spots over his eyes, and could out bark and out brag all creation when he was inside the yard. If another dog was goin' along he'd run up and down the palins and bark and take on like he'd give the world if that fence wasent there. So one day when he was showin' off in that way I caught him by the nap of the neck as he[Pg 580] run by me, and jest histed him right over and drapped him. He struck the ground like an injun rubber ball, and was back agin on my side in a jiffy. If he had ever jumped that fence before I dident know it. The other dog run a quarter of a mile without stoppin'. Now, that's the way with sum foaks. If you want to hear war tawk jest put a fence between 'em; and if you want it stopped, jest take the fence away. Dogs is mighty like peepul anyhow. They've got karacter. Sum of em are good, honest, trusty dogs that bark mity little and bite at the right time. Sum are good pluk, and will fite like the dickens when their masters is close by to back em, but ain't worth a cent by themselves. Sum make it a bizness to make other dogs fite. You've seen these little fices a runnin' around growlin' and snappin' when two big dogs cum together. They are jest as keen to get up a row and see a big dog fite as a store clerk or a shoemaker, and seem to enjoy it as much. And then, there's them mean yaller-eyed bull terriers that don't care who they bite, so they bite sumbody. They are no respekter of persons, and I never had much respekt for a man who kept one on his premises. But of all mean, triflin', contemptible dogs in the world, the meanest of all is a country nigger's houn—one that will kill sheep, and suck eggs, and lick the skillet, and steal everything he can find, and try to do as nigh like his master as possibul. Sum dogs are filosofers, and study other dogs' natur, just like foaks study foaks. It's amazin' to see a town dog trot up to a country dog and interview him. How quick he finds out whether it will do to attack him or not. If the country dog shows fite jest notis the consequential dignity with which the town dog retires. He goes off like there was a sudden emergency of bisness a callin' him away. Town dogs sumtimes combine agin a country dog, jest like town[Pg 581] boys try to run over country boys. I wish you could see Dr. Miller's dog Cartoosh. He jest lays in the piazzer all day watchin' out for a stray dog, and as soon as he sees him he goes for him, and he can tell in half a minit whether he can whip him or run him; and if he can, he does it instanter, and if he can't he runs to the next yard, where there's two more dogs that nabor with him, and in a minit they all cum a tarin' out together, and that country dog has to run or take a whippin', shore. I've seen Cartoosh play that game many a time. These town pups remind me powerfully of small editurs prowlin' around for news. In my opinyun they is the inventors of the interview bisness.
But I didn’t start out to tell you a dog story—only now, since I've mentioned him, I have to tell you something about Cees. He was a medium-sized mutt, with fox-like ears and yellow spots over his eyes, and could bark and brag louder than any dog when he was inside the yard. If another dog was passing by, he'd run up and down the fence and bark like he’d give anything if that fence weren’t there. So one day, while he was showing off like that, I grabbed him by the scruff of the neck as he ran by me and just lifted him up and dropped him. He hit the ground like a rubber ball and was back on my side in a flash. I didn’t know if he had ever jumped that fence before. The other dog ran a quarter of a mile without stopping. Now, that’s how it is with some folks. If you want to hear talk of war, just put a fence between them; and if you want it to stop, just take the fence away. Dogs are a lot like people anyway. They have character. Some are good, honest, trustworthy dogs that bark very little and bite at the right time. Some are gutsy and will fight fiercely when their owners are nearby to back them up, but aren’t worth much on their own. Some make it their business to make other dogs fight. You've seen those little yappers running around growling and snapping when two big dogs come together. They're just as eager to start a fuss and watch a big dog fight as a store clerk or a shoemaker, and seem to enjoy it just as much. Then, there are those nasty yellow-eyed bull terriers that don’t care who they bite, as long as they bite someone. They don’t respect anyone, and I never had much respect for a man who kept one on his property. But of all the mean, worthless, contemptible dogs in the world, the meanest of all is a country black’s hound—one that will kill sheep, steal eggs, lick the skillet, and steal everything he can find, trying to be as much like his owner as possible. Some dogs are philosophers, studying other dogs’ nature, just like people study people. It’s amazing to watch a town dog trot up to a country dog and interview him. How quickly he figures out whether it’s safe to challenge him or not. If the country dog shows any fight, just notice the serious dignity with which the town dog backs off. He leaves like there’s an urgent business calling him away. Town dogs sometimes team up against a country dog, just like town boys try to bully country boys. I wish you could see Dr. Miller's dog Cartoosh. He just lies in the porch all day watching for a stray dog, and as soon as he sees one, he goes after him. He can tell in half a minute whether he can beat him or needs to run; and if he can, he does it right away, and if he can’t, he runs to the next yard, where there are two more dogs that live next to him, and in a minute they all come tearing out together, and that country dog has to run or take a beating, for sure. I’ve seen Cartoosh play that game many times. These town pups remind me strongly of small editors prowling around for news. In my opinion, they are the inventors of the interview business.
Interviewers
If it ain't a doggish sort of bisnes I'm mistaken in my idees of the proprietes of life. When a man gits into trubble, these sub editurs go fur him right strait, and they force their curosity away down into his heart strings, and bore into his buzzom with an augur as hard and as cold as chilld iron. Then away they go to skatter his feelins and sekrets to the wide, wide world. You see the poor feller can't help himself, for if he won't talk they'll go off and slander him, and make the publik beleeve he's dun sumthing mean, and is ashamed to own it. I've knowd em to go into a dungeon and interview a man who dident have two hours to live. Dot rot em. I wish one of em would try to interview me. If he didn't catch leather under his coat tail it would be bekaus he retired prematurely—that's all. But I like editurs sorter—especially sum. I like them that is the guardeens of sleepin' liberty, and good morals, and publik welfare, and sich like; but there's sum kinds I don't like. Them what[Pg 582] makes sensation a bizness; feedin' the peepul on skandal, and crime, and gossip, and private quarrels, and them what levies black mail on polytiks, and won't go for a man who won't pay em, and will go for a man that will. Them last watch for elekshun times jest like a sick frog waitin' for rain.
If it isn't a dog-like kind of business, I must be mistaken about the properties of life. When a man gets into trouble, these sub-editors go after him directly, digging deep into his emotions and piercing his heart like a drill made of cold iron. Then they rush off to spread his feelings and secrets to the entire world. You see, the poor guy can't do anything about it because if he doesn't talk, they'll go off and slander him, making the public believe he's done something shameful and is too embarrassed to admit it. I've seen them go into a prison cell to interview a man who had less than two hours to live. Damn them. I wish one of them would try to interview me. If he didn’t end up with a boot on his backside, it would be because he left early—that's all. But I do have a sort of fondness for editors—especially some of them. I like those who are the guardians of freedom, good morals, and public welfare, and such; but there are some I can’t stand. Those who make sensationalism their business, feeding people on scandal, crime, gossip, and private disputes, and those who shake down politicians for cash, going after those who won't pay and supporting those who will. Those last ones wait for election times just like a sick frog waiting for rain.
As Bill Nations used to say, I'd drather be a luniak and gnaw chains in an asylum, than to be an editur that everybody feard and nobody respekted.[Pg 583]
As Bill Nations used to say, I’d rather be a lunatic and chew on chains in an asylum than be an editor that everyone feared and nobody respected.[Pg 583]
THE TWO BUSINESS MEN
BY CAROLYN WELLS
Once on a Time two Business Men were Each Confronted with what seemed to be a Fine Chance to Make Money.
Once upon a time, two business men were each faced with what seemed to be a great opportunity to make money.
One Man, being of a Cautious and Prudent Nature, said: "I will not Take Hold of this Matter until I have Carefully Examined it in All its Aspects and Inquired into All its Details."
One man, being cautious and sensible, said: "I won’t get involved in this matter until I’ve thoroughly examined it in all its aspects and looked into all its details."
While he was thus Occupied in a thorough Investigation he Lost his Chance of becoming a Partner in the Project, and as It proved to be a Booming Success, he was Much Chagrined.
While he was busy conducting a thorough investigation, he missed his chance to become a partner in the project, and since it turned out to be a huge success, he was very disappointed.
The Other Man, when he saw a Golden Opportunity Looming Up Before him, Embraced it at once, without a Preliminary Question or Doubt.
The Other Man, when he saw a golden opportunity ahead of him, seized it immediately, without any hesitation or second thought.
But alas! after he had Invested all his Fortune in it, the Scheme proved to be Worthless, and he Lost all his Money.
But sadly, after he had invested all his money in it, the plan turned out to be worthless, and he lost everything.
MORALS:
This Fable teaches that you should Strike While the Iron is Hot, and Look Before you Leap.[Pg 584]
This fable teaches that you should seize opportunities when they arise and think carefully before taking action.[Pg 584]
THE RETORT
BY GEORGE P. MORRIS
Married a maid in a homemade outfit; He was as stubborn as a mule,
She was as playful as a rabbit.
Before her husband tried to change her
The charm of refined rural living,
And neat and proper like a Quaker.
And simple Jenny sadly missed him; When he came back, behind her lord She sneakily took something and lovingly kissed him.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Copyright, 1904, by Leslie's Magazine.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Copyright, 1904, by Leslie's Magazine.
[3] From Little Citizens; reprinted by permission of McClure, Phillips & Company.
[3] From Little Citizens; reprinted by permission of McClure, Phillips & Company.
Copyright 1903 by the S.S. McClure Company.
Copyright 1903 by the S.S. McClure Company.
Copyright 1904 by McClure, Phillips & Company.
Copyright 1904 by McClure, Phillips & Company.
[5] Lippincott's Magazine.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lippincott's Magazine.
A Book about Indians, Animals, and the Woods
Kuloskap, the Master
And Other Algonkin Legends and Poems
And Other Algonquin Legends and Poems
By Charles Godfrey Leland, F.R.S.L., and John Dyneley Prince, Ph.D.
By Charles Godfrey Leland, F.R.S.L., and John Dyneley Prince, Ph.D.
In the first four cantos are told the legends of the Indian god, Kuloskap, narrating how he created the Indians' world, cared for the interests of his children, dealt with the animal kingdom, and punished the sorcerers. Following these cantos will be found the witchcraft lore, lyrics, and miscellany. The stories take the reader into the heart of nature. In the innermost recesses of the forest he follows the strange doings of wizards, goblins, and witches, and revels in such exquisite lyrics as those that tell of "The Scarlet Tanager and the Leaf," "The Story of Nipon the Summer," "Lox, the Indian Devil," "The Song of the Stars," and others.
In the first four cantos, the legends of the Indian god Kuloskap are told, detailing how he created the world of the Indians, looked after his children's needs, interacted with the animal kingdom, and punished sorcerers. After these cantos, you'll find witchcraft lore, songs, and various other content. The stories immerse the reader in nature. Deep within the forest, they follow the unusual activities of wizards, goblins, and witches, and enjoy beautiful lyrics like those that describe "The Scarlet Tanager and the Leaf," "The Story of Nipon the Summer," "Lox, the Indian Devil," "The Song of the Stars," and more.
Dan Beard says: "It is the American Indian's 'King Arthur's Round Table,' 'Robin Hood,' and 'The Arabian Nights.'"
Dan Beard says: "It is the American Indian's 'King Arthur's Round Table,' 'Robin Hood,' and 'The Arabian Nights.'"
Ernest Thompson-Seton says: "... Priceless, unique, irreplaceable."
Ernest Thompson-Seton says: "... Invaluable, one-of-a-kind, cannot be replaced."
San Francisco Bulletin: "It is a valuable contribution to the folk-lore of the world, and of intense interest."
San Francisco Bulletin: "It's a valuable addition to the world's folklore and extremely interesting."
The Independent: "... Dainty in its woodsy freshness ... has the same beauty as the Norse myths."
The Independent: "... Delicate in its earthy freshness ... has the same allure as the Norse myths."
12mo, Cloth, 359 pp., Ornamental Cover, Profusely Illustrated with Half-tones by F. Berkeley Smith, Ten Birchbark Tracings by Mr. Leland after Indian Designs, and a Frontispiece in Color by Edwin Willard Deming. $2.00, post-paid.
12mo, Cloth, 359 pp., Decorative Cover, Fully Illustrated with Half-tones by F. Berkeley Smith, Ten Birchbark Tracings by Mr. Leland based on Indian Designs, and a Color Frontispiece by Edwin Willard Deming. $2.00, including shipping.
FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON
FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON
A Charming Book
My Musical Memories
By REV. H.R. HAWEIS, A.M.,
Author of "American Humorists," Etc., Etc.
Author of "American Humorists," etc.
A volume of personal reminiscences, dealing with early Life and Recollections, Hearing Music, Old Violins, Paganini, Liszt, Wagner, "Parsifal," and other kindred subjects, in a manner both artistic and pleasing, which shows the author to be a person of great critical ability in the realm of music. He is an enthusiast, for music hath charms, so hath its memories; but his enthusiasm never carries him beyond the bounds of good sense and fair judgment.
A collection of personal memories covering early life experiences, listening to music, old violins, Paganini, Liszt, Wagner, "Parsifal," and related topics in a way that is both artistic and enjoyable, highlighting the author's strong critical abilities in the field of music. He is passionate about music, as it holds magic, just like its memories; however, his passion always stays within the limits of common sense and sound judgment.
"Of all Mr. Haweis' contributions to musical literature none is richer or more readable than 'My Musical Memories'; in short, it is a treasury of musical intelligence such as only a critical taste and an almost infallible instinct could have gathered."—The Musical Herald, Boston.
"Of all Mr. Haweis' contributions to music literature, none is richer or easier to read than 'My Musical Memories'; in short, it is a treasure trove of musical knowledge that only a keen critical taste and an almost flawless instinct could have collected."—The Musical Herald, Boston.
"Those who know the charm and clearness of Mr. Haweis' style in descriptive musical essays will need no commendation of these 'Memories,' which are not only vivid but critical."—The Public Ledger, Phila.
"Anyone familiar with the charm and clarity of Mr. Haweis' writing in descriptive musical essays won't need any recommendation for these 'Memories,' which are not only vivid but also critical."—The Public Ledger, Phila.
12mo, Cloth. Price, $1, Post-paid.
12mo, Cloth. Price: $1, shipped.
FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers,
NEW YORK and LONDON
FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers,
NEW YORK and LONDON
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!